definition_n of_o council_n to_o be_v prophetical_a if_o they_o be_v conclude_v by_o discourse_n then_o be_v they_o fallible_a if_o their_o conclusion_n be_v prophetical_a then_o by_o revelation_n but_o also_o these_o term_n to_o propose_v faithful_o what_o be_v former_o reveal_v be_v somewhat_o obscure_o propose_v do_v he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n then_o where_o be_v it_o former_o reveal_v if_o it_o be_v clear_o reveal_v what_o need_v of_o a_o council_n to_o see_v that_o which_o other_o may_v see_v if_o not_o how_o be_v the_o sense_n reveal_v to_o they_o infallible_o without_o a_o revelation_n if_o he_o mean_v what_o be_v former_o reveal_v of_o tradition_n those_o be_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o these_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o also_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v so_o faithful_a in_o propose_v these_o as_o have_v be_v note_v before_o or_o do_v he_o mean_v it_o of_o traditive_a interpretation_n as_o they_o be_v call_v but_o where_o be_v these_o to_o be_v find_v who_o give_v we_o their_o number_n formal_a and_o material_a let_v they_o then_o take_v home_o to_o their_o own_o tent_n those_o that_o claim_v full_a assurance_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o any_o point_n we_o differ_v from_o they_o much_o first_o because_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v any_o such_o necessity_n of_o full_a assurance_n in_o every_o point_n but_o the_o roman_a must_v otherwise_o what_o need_v of_o a_o infallible_a live_a judge_n 2._o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o prerogative_n above_o other_o church_n as_o to_o the_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n they_o do_v therefore_o they_o urge_v that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n in_o allusion_n to_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n then_o for_o their_o church_n now_o that_o perfidiousness_n can_v have_v access_n to_o they_o not_o consider_v beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o it_o before_o what_o nilus_n comment_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v past_a not_o of_o the_o future_a and_o three_o we_o do_v use_v mean_n towards_o the_o find_n out_o the_o true_a sense_n but_o they_o must_v have_v it_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o need_v not_o mean_n if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o by_o infallible_a assistance_n in_o place_n of_o controversy_n therefore_o stapleton_n think_v rational_o that_o conclusion_n from_o discourse_n can_v be_v infallble_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v prophetical_a and_o that_o will_v be_v by_o revelation_n this_o number_n receive_v again_o my_o reinforcement_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o that_o text_n forename_a about_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o we_o ordinary_o read_v it_o i_o say_v it_o respect_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o school-man_n he_o say_v again_o no_o it_o respect_v the_o authority_n and_o here_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o offer_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o his_o way_n for_o as_o to_o that_o which_o he_o urge_v here_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o solid_o object_v for_o the_o term_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v to_o keep_v firm_a and_o stable_a the_o prop_n the_o support_n and_o this_o fair_o import_v a_o act_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la to_o keep_v up_o and_o uphold_v the_o truth_n he_o say_v also_o it_o suit_v well_o with_o his_o sense_n to_o give_v order_n to_o timothy_n to_o carry_v himself_o well_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v infallible_a so_o as_o not_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v it_o improbable_a that_o god_n shall_v assist_v infallible_o such_o a_o church_n ans_fw-fr the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n himself_o destroy_v he_o be_v afraid_a to_o make_v good_a life_n a_o argument_n of_o infallibility_n because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a argument_n since_o solomon_n the_o idolater_n be_v assist_v with_o infallibility_n well_o but_o let_v they_o first_o take_v my_o sense_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o so_o compare_v they_o with_o his_o reason_n which_o be_v but_o a_o pitiful_a argument_n and_o then_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o best_o to_o take_v my_o account_n upon_o the_o place_n second_o if_o badness_n of_o life_n be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o infallibility_n then_o since_o they_o can_v deny_v that_o some_o of_o their_o chief_a pastor_n have_v be_v in_o life_n scandalous_a their_o infallibility_n will_v be_v scandalize_v and_o so_o can_v be_v such_o a_o way_n as_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v as_o he_o urge_v before_o three_o if_o this_o satisfy_v the_o multitude_n that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o instruct_v they_o be_v of_o unblamable_a life_n yet_o this_o though_o it_o be_v enough_o ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la populum_fw-la yet_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o judicious_a man_n who_o look_v for_o satisfaction_n upon_o solid_a principle_n nor_o can_v this_o make_v faith_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o their_o infallibility_n but_o a_o better_a opinion_n thereof_o four_o as_o for_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v so_o qualify_v by_o the_o order_n of_o st_n paul_n to_o and_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o such_o a_o church_n he_o do_v not_o there_o find_v in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n any_o cardinal_n bishop_n or_o cardinal_n presbyter_n or_o cardinal_n deacon_n in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o infallibility_n according_a to_o they_o shall_v chiefl_o consist_v and_o therefore_o that_o text_n do_v not_o positive_o serve_v their_o turn_n five_o i_o have_v think_v infallibility_n can_v have_v defend_v itself_o without_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o good_a life_n since_o the_o grace_n of_o gift_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n be_v two_o thing_n i_o say_v moreover_o what_o need_v of_o such_o instruction_n which_o st._n paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a since_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v immediate_a he_o answer_v here_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a consequence_n the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o defend_v point_n in_o a_o general_a council_n ergo_fw-la no_o man_n need_v instruction_n for_o his_o private_a good_a behaviour_n ans_fw-fr but_o first_o the_o instruction_n he_o give_v to_o timothy_n be_v such_o as_o respect_v he_o in_o his_o place_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o rebus_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o he_o give_v he_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n second_o by_o my_o adversary_n opinion_n there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n of_o instruction_n for_o a_o private_a life_n since_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a argument_n to_o derogate_v from_o infallibility_n by_o a_o bad_a life_n three_o neither_o be_v timothy_n i_o hope_v in_o their_o account_n a_o private_a man_n after_o this_o he_o have_v two_o question_n in_o the_o cloud_n be_v it_o so_o for_o the_o first_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v ans_fw-fr this_o be_v immediate_o subjoin_v to_o the_o other_o before_o and_o therefore_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v univocal_a to_o it_o and_o then_o we_o say_v two_o thing_n first_o he_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n in_o that_o space_n be_v absolute_o infallible_a 2._o much_o less_o be_v it_o infallible_a in_o council_n as_o he_o now_o pretend_v which_o then_o be_v not_o as_o he_o now_o will_v have_v they_o therefore_o from_o hence_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a it_o may_v be_v infallible_a without_o council_n and_o this_o be_v against_o he_o another_o question_n be_v this_o or_o do_v we_o perhaps_o teach_v this_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o every_o one_o immediate_o ans_fw-fr he_o speak_v grave_o as_o ancient_a man_n be_v wont_a with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o note_v in_o his_o rhetoric_n but_o why_o shall_v he_o think_v we_o think_v he_o do_v for_o the_o church_n by_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v infallible_a though_o timothy_n be_v not_o because_o according_a to_o he_o infallibility_n be_v in_o a_o representative_a and_o though_o timothy_n may_v have_v be_v precedent_n of_o a_o council_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v according_a to_o my_o adversary_n personal_o infallible_a but_o as_o head_n of_o the_o council_n yea_o he_o can_v not_o be_v head_n of_o a_o council_n then_o for_o this_o be_v according_a to_o my_o adversary_n reserve_v for_o st._n peter_n and_o yet_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v communicate_v to_o every_o of_o
those_o who_o have_v not_o bishop_n some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v they_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n as_o bogerman_n say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o dort_n when_o that_o government_n be_v commend_v to_o he_o domine_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la adeo_fw-la felices_fw-la and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v without_o bishop_n be_v this_o our_o case_n we_o may_v be_v as_o sure_o they_o be_v true_a minister_n as_o the_o papist_n can_v assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v true_a priest_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n they_o be_v under_o of_o the_o due_a intention_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o ordination_n as_o to_o deacon_n they_o may_v have_v be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o rank_n with_o priest_n as_o to_o true_a sacrament_n for_o it_o will_v not_o appear_v that_o deacon_n be_v appoint_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o assist_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o so_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o true_a sacrament_n that_o they_o do_v assist_v otherwise_o no_o true_a sacrament_n what_o shall_v this_o also_o with_o the_o roman_n go_v into_o the_o account_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o shall_v this_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n sacrament_n thing_n so_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n this_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o before_o and_o it_o come_v in_o here_o under_o a_o simple_a diction_n and_o not_o positive_o as_o it_o may_v be_v interptete_v affirm_v or_o if_o so_o necessary_a be_v to_o be_v take_v signanter_n then_o be_v it_o more_o easy_o deny_v as_o to_o all_o man_n our_o former_a distinction_n be_v yet_o good_a necessary_a by_o necessity_n of_o precept_n not_o by_o necessity_n of_o mean_v neither_o be_v the_o other_o sacrament_n so_o necessary_a as_o that_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o put_v together_o upon_o equal_a necessity_n the_o sacrament_n bound_v we_o not_o god_n to_o work_v only_o by_o they_o and_o also_o be_v they_o administer_v as_o due_o with_o we_o as_o elsewhere_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o syllogism_n against_o we_o out_o of_o my_o own_o word_n what_o be_v not_o plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n be_v thereby_o signify_v not_o to_o be_v necessary_a but_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n with_o such_o and_o such_o authority_n thus_o he_o will_v bring_v in_o some_o of_o those_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o we_o in_o this_o point_n dispute_v against_o bishop_n but_o how_o will_v he_o conclude_v therefore_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n unless_o he_o conclude_v thus_o it_o do_v not_o contradict_v we_o in_o our_o debate_n and_o if_o he_o do_v conclude_v so_o he_o conclude_v beside_o their_o intention_n for_o they_o will_v conclude_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v by_o other_o that_o this_o government_n with_o such_o and_o such_o authority_n be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o to_o the_o assumption_n we_o say_v dato_fw-la that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n with_o such_o and_o such_o power_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n yet_o let_v they_o show_v as_o much_o out_o of_o scripture_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o be_v universal_a bishop_n as_o we_o can_v show_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o bishop_n with_o some_o authority_n superior_a to_o presbyter_n and_o i_o shall_v think_v better_o of_o their_o cause_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o remember_v parvi_fw-la sunt_fw-la foris_fw-la arma_fw-la nisi_fw-la est_fw-la consilium_fw-la domi_fw-la let_v they_o make_v sure_a at_o home_n before_o they_o combat_v we_o with_o our_o own_o contention_n for_o second_o as_o for_o such_o and_o such_o authority_n if_o he_o take_v it_o for_o the_o mathematical_a point_n and_o indivisible_a degree_n which_o the_o bishop_n must_v have_v of_o authority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v there_o that_o so_o contend_v it_o but_o the_o roman_a some_o superiority_n in_o the_o latitude_n may_v be_v able_a to_o conserve_v the_o form_n and_o this_o be_v more_o easy_o provable_a out_o of_o scripture_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o three_o since_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o antepiscoparians_n upon_o the_o stage_n to_o make_v sport_n for_o they_o what_o will_v the_o pontifician_n say_v if_o this_o argument_n be_v in_o earnest_n bring_v against_o they_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n government_n by_o bishop_n with_o such_o and_o such_o authority_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o not_o necessary_a the_o major_a proposition_n be_v yet_o true_a and_o good_a against_o all_o his_o battery_n the_o minor_a be_v to_o have_v their_o advice_n whether_o they_o will_v affirm_v it_o or_o deny_v it_o let_v they_o speak_v categorical_o be_v it_o plain_o set_v down_o or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o than_o this_o instance_n be_v against_o they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o than_o they_o have_v nothing_o plain_o set_v down_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o former_a rule_n if_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n plain_o set_v down_o than_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o he_o get_v by_o our_o contention_n as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o ordain_v priest_n or_o presbyter_n it_o be_v sufficient_o set_v down_o and_o we_o have_v it_o practise_v with_o we_o without_o the_o patin_n and_o the_o chalice_n and_o that_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v priest_n formal_o or_o eminent_o as_o be_v more_o shall_v bless_v the_o bread_n and_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v clear_o enough_o set_v down_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o bread_n for_o the_o sacrament_n as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a be_v set_v down_o the_o pontifician_n have_v no_o reason_n if_o he_o consider_v himself_o to_o urge_v all_o particularity_n about_o the_o sacrament_n since_o he_o account_v they_o so_o necessary_a will_v god_n pinch_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a under_o so_o many_o contingence_n which_o he_o do_v not_o ordinary_o provide_v against_o therefore_o either_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o then_o why_o be_v they_o insist_v in_o or_o if_o necessary_a yet_o not_o in_o all_o the_o several_a circumstance_n for_o then_o under_o how_o many_o accidentality_n shall_v salvation_n be_v include_v he_o say_v then_o he_o can_v add_v many_o more_o particular_n to_o the_o former_a kind_n no_o less_o necessary_a to_o be_v decide_v if_o no_o more_o necessary_a it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o trouble_v we_o or_o if_o necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v decidable_a by_o plain_a scripture_n yes_o if_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o then_o your_o doctor_n can_v not_o jar_v about_o they_o this_o i_o deny_v and_o he_o have_v better_o have_v take_v our_o grant_n that_o those_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n unless_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o more_o strong_o than_o by_o our_o difference_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o differ_v in_o plain_a thing_n but_o we_o need_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n mark_v the_o 6._o 53._o and_o again_o this_o be_v retort_v many_o thing_n may_v be_v name_v which_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o pontifician_n no_o less_o necessary_a to_o be_v decide_v than_o the_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o point_n of_o residence_n and_o of_o bishop_n whether_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o determine_v in_o the_o trent_n council_n no_o nor_o those_o neither_o positive_o but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o if_o necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v decidable_a by_o plain_a decree_n of_o council_n and_o then_o the_o doctor_n can_v not_o jar_v about_o they_o but_o to_o give_v a_o further_a check_n to_o this_o unreasonable_a exact_v of_o such_o particularity_n to_o be_v plain_o decide_v by_o scripture_n let_v they_o consider_v general_o how_o little_a be_v affirmative_o define_v and_o clear_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yea_o for_o further_a instance_n be_v these_o several_n which_o he_o have_v point_v at_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v decide_v than_o the_o point_n of_o indulgence_n which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n which_o occasion_v the_o division_n of_o the_o council_n consequent_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o sufficient_o handle_v yea_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n say_v the_o protestant_n complain_v that_o the_o synod_n have_v pass_v it_o over_o without_o clear_v any_o doubt_n or_o decide_v any_o controversy_n if_o they_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o take_v
faith_n but_o only_a opinion_n or_o humane_a belief_n answer_n the_o paper_n may_v be_v resolve_v into_o a_o supposition_n and_o a_o reason_n and_o a_o conclusion_n to_o these_o in_o order_n first_o the_o supposition_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o a_o catholic_n that_o he_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o a_o catholic_n do_v believe_v unless_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o ground_n also_o of_o his_o belief_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o this_o supposition_n be_v indeed_o the_o main_a position_n of_o the_o pontifician_n and_o that_o which_o be_v formal_o constitutive_a of_o they_o in_o that_o denomination_n so_o that_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o be_v not_o make_v as_o to_o a_o private_a opinion_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o to_o the_o general_n tenet_n of_o their_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o in_o the_o term_n the_o word_n catholic_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o if_o they_o mean_v thereby_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o account_v a_o catholic_n viz._n one_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o its_o own_o authority_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o none_o be_v such_o a_o catholic_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v render_v his_o belief_n to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n upon_o this_o their_o proposal_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o material_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n yet_o the_o formal_a object_n be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a sense_n upon_o ancient_a account_n also_o of_o a_o catholic_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v article_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n then_o there_o may_v be_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n a_o catholic_n now_o who_o do_v not_o make_v the_o church_n the_o last_o resolutive_a of_o faith_n for_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n also_o there_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o determinative_a thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v will_v be_v make_v good_a if_o it_o be_v desire_v by_o several_a testimony_n but_o second_o give_v it_o suppose_v it_o that_o none_o be_v a_o catholic_n in_o a_o right_a sense_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v because_o the_o church_n believe_v it_o yet_o the_o roman_a will_n not_o gain_v his_o purpose_n thereby_o unless_o we_o will_v grant_v this_o supposition_n also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o indeed_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o paper_n though_o wise_o not_o express_v but_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v yield_v neither_o in_o regard_n of_o comprehension_n for_o that_o make_v a_o contradiction_n nor_o in_o regard_n of_o dominion_n neither_o for_o other_o church_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o authority_n this_o need_v no_o disproof_n from_o we_o till_o it_o have_v a_o proof_n from_o they_o and_o three_o if_o we_o shall_v stand_v up_o to_o all_o that_o their_o church_n in_o particular_a do_v propose_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v assent_v to_o it_o upon_o their_o account_n we_o may_v be_v damn_v not_o for_o our_o want_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o excess_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o object_n material_a and_o for_o the_o error_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o formal_a object_n for_o we_o shall_v believe_v more_o than_o be_v true_a if_o we_o shall_v believe_v whatsoever_o they_o believe_v and_o somewhat_o also_o destructive_a of_o article_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o we_o shall_v also_o believe_v upon_o the_o wrong_n inductive_a which_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v now_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n the_o reason_n have_v in_o it_o somewhat_o true_a somewhat_o false_a true_a that_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n because_o god_n reveal_v it_o false_a that_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a way_n without_o a_o miracle_n of_o his_o revelation_n come_v to_o we_o but_o by_o their_o church_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o church_n its_o proposition_n for_o if_o the_o question_n be_v this_o how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o right_a church_n upon_o the_o authority_n whereof_o we_o must_v ground_v our_o faith_n wherein_o shall_v we_o terminate_v our_o belief_n hereof_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o say_v which_o god_n have_v reveal_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o belief_n must_v be_v because_o the_o church_n propose_v it_o so_o then_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o her_o own_o testimony_n and_o we_o must_v resolve_v all_o into_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o right_a church_n although_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o revelation_n nor_o a_o natural_a principle_n such_o as_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n which_o indeed_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o check_n which_o be_v give_v to_o rome_n greater_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o world_n then_o of_o a_o city_n orbis_n quam_fw-la vrbis_fw-la s._n jerom._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la wherefore_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o catholic_n must_v consist_v in_o submit_v his_o understanding_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o believe_v every_o thing_n because_o she_o propose_v it_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o conclusion_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o in_o proportion_n will_v be_v to_o resolve_v our_o persuasion_n into_o the_o judgement_n of_o particular_a man_n because_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o according_a to_o the_o paper_n make_v no_o catholic_n faith_n but_o a_o opinion_n or_o humane_a belief_n reply_n in_o the_o paper_n receive_v the_o position_n which_o i_o give_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a etc._n etc._n be_v dislike_v because_o it_o make_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o in_o truth_n i_o find_v no_o reason_n give_v for_o such_o dislike_n or_o any_o thing_n say_v against_o it_o but_o what_o to_o i_o seem_v very_o strange_a and_o be_v this_o if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a sense_n upon_o ancient_a account_n also_o of_o a_o catholic_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v article_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o catholic_n upon_o ancient_a account_n do_v not_o believe_v article_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n or_o indeed_o how_o can_v i_o account_v he_o a_o catholic_n without_o a_o palpable_a contradiction_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n s._n iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v among_o other_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o take_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n see_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o lay_v up_o in_o she_o as_o into_o a_o rich_a treasure-house_n or_o place_n where_o the_o depositum_fw-la of_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o truth_n that_o every_o man_n that_o will_v may_v take_v out_o of_o her_o the_o drink_n of_o life_n for_o this_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o life_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v very_o to_o be_v avoid_v but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v with_o great_a diligence_n to_o be_v love_v and_o the_o tradition_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o the_o say_v iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n keep_v with_o most_o sincere_a diligence_n the_o apostle_n faith_n and_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v s._n cypr._n ep._n ad_fw-la cornel._n avouch_v that_o the_o church_n always_o hold_v that_o which_o she_o first_o know_v see_v also_o his_o ep._n 69._o ad_fw-la florentium_fw-la and_o s._n aug._n have_v so_o great_a a_o estimation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v cont_n ep._n manich._n quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la c._n 5._o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o thereunto_o moreover_o dispute_v against_o cresconius_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n l._n 1._o cont_n cresc_n he_o use_v this_o discourse_n although_o of_o this_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v true_a baptism_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a example_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o also_o in_o this_o we_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n when_o as_o we_o do_v that_o which_o now_o have_v please_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v commend_v that_o
and_o not_o private_a spirit_n which_o i_o can_v esteem_v no_o better_o than_o a_o fantastical_a if_o not_o a_o fanatical_a opinion_n and_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o of_o st._n peter_n 1.20_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n and_o all_o this_o speak_v here_o and_o in_o the_o position_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o do_v true_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o all_o the_o discourse_n in_o this_o paper_n i_o receive_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n consider_v as_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n be_v but_o impertinent_a and_o extravagant_a now_o also_o i_o must_v assure_v the_o answerer_n that_o the_o pontifician_n do_v not_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v impose_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v which_o cause_v their_o belief_n to_o the_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a and_o not_o only_a natural_a and_o humane_a as_o be_v the_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o rome_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o william_n the_o conqueror_n etc._n etc._n which_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o that_o heretic_n have_v and_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o ground_v their_o belief_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v also_o but_o observe_v in_o the_o receive_a paper_n that_o it_o be_v improper_o enough_o call_v excess_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v there_o oppose_v to_o want_v of_o faith_n to_o believe_v more_o than_o necessary_a for_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n believe_v do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n itself_o and_o last_o i_o must_v tax_v he_o of_o false_a allege_v the_o word_n in_o the_o reason_n thus_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a way_n without_o a_o miracle_n of_o his_o god_n revelation_n come_v to_o we_o but_o by_o their_o church_n whereas_o in_o the_o paper_n deliver_v it_o be_v the_o church_n abstract_v from_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o mean_v the_o true_a church_n which_o soever_o it_o be_v and_o this_o be_v do_v but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o that_o needless_a excursion_n which_o there_o follow_v the_o rejoynder_n sir_n there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n for_o i_o to_o rejoin_v first_o because_o you_o wave_v the_o application_n of_o your_o discourse_n as_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_a for_o those_o of_o your_o profession_n when_o they_o speak_v high_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n second_o because_o i_o may_v let_v you_o alone_o to_o answer_v the_o first_o paper_n with_o your_o second_o as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o it_o three_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o have_v one_o fault_n not_o to_o conclude_v contradictory_o yet_o in_o christian_a respect_n to_o truth_n and_o you_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v meek_o some_o return_n to_o your_o reply_n and_o to_o differ_v as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v from_o you_o i_o shall_v most_o follow_v your_o own_o order_n in_o the_o beginning_n you_o dislike_v my_o dislike_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n without_o give_v you_o any_o reason_n answer_v i_o intend_v my_o answer_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v guess_v to_o the_o design_n of_o your_o paper_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n whereof_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o catechism_n english_v p._n 65._o 6_o 7._o do_v describe_v the_o catholic_a church_n you_o will_v excuse_v i_o then_o if_o i_o take_v the_o course_n to_o make_v my_o answer_n compendious_o sufficient_a to_o that_o drift_n if_o you_o will_v hold_v with_o papist_n herein_o and_o if_o you_o will_v confess_v you_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o catholic_a than_o i_o have_v give_v you_o such_o a_o reason_n against_o your_o position_n as_o you_o will_v say_v nothing_o to_o and_o you_o may_v consider_v that_o you_o direct_v your_o paper_n as_o to_o a_o protestant_n who_o be_v not_o contradistinguish_v to_o a_o catholic_a but_o to_o a_o papist_n if_o you_o be_v a_o papist_n why_o do_v you_o dissemble_v it_o to_o i_o if_o you_o be_v not_o why_o do_v we_o dispute_v and_o this_o apology_n may_v be_v enough_o also_o to_o refute_v all_o your_o objection_n against_o i_o of_o impertinency_n and_o excursion_n and_o untrue_a allegation_n if_o you_o will_v take_v notice_n also_o of_o my_o parenthesis_n and_o now_o my_o reason_n intimate_v in_o a_o promise_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a in_o performance_n and_o since_o you_o will_v in_o the_o question_n about_o the_o catholic_a church_n abstract_a from_o the_o roman_a and_o all_o other_o particular_n i_o shall_v give_v some_o account_n of_o catholic_n who_o do_v not_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o belief_n whereby_o only_o god_n his_o revelation_n come_v to_o we_o infallible_o as_o you_o express_v yourself_o in_o your_o first_o paper_n but_o this_o prerogative_n they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v it_o wherein_o and_o whereby_o we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o god_n will_n as_o to_o what_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v of_o use_n towards_o faith_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v infallible_o ascertaind_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o i_o shall_v for_o your_o shower_n of_o authority_n you_o say_v you_o can_v power_n out_o against_o i_o give_v you_o or_o show_v you_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hebr._n 12.1_o against_o you_o your_o shower_n can_v not_o wet_v i_o through_o but_o this_o cloud_n may_v direct_v you_o home_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o scripture_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o 8.19_o 20_o 21._o article_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o my_o opinion_n will_v appear_v not_o to_o be_v new_a but_o agreeable_a to_o ancient_a catholic_n in_o your_o own_o esteem_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v saint_n irenaeus_n have_v you_o appeal_v to_o saint_n irenaeus_n unto_o saint_n irenaeus_n shall_v you_o go_v he_o in_o his_o three_o book_n first_o chapter_n first_o word_v thus_o we_o have_v not_o know_v the_o dispose_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o any_o other_o than_o those_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o we_o which_o then_o indeed_o they_o preach_v afterward_o deliver_v it_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o he_o now_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o such_o be_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o this_o testimony_n the_o next_o for_o we_o be_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o his_o stromata_n towards_o the_o end_n in_o the_o 757._o p._n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a edition_n he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o himself_o reasonable_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o lord_n scripture_n and_o voice_n work_v by_o the_o lord_n inward_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n so_o he_o then_o according_a to_o he_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o man_n but_o man_n be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o must_v ground_v our_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v it_o whereby_o we_o believe_v other_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n sure_o we_o use_v it_o as_o the_o criterium_fw-la for_o find_v out_o of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o point_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o determine_v by_o authority_n of_o it_o which_o be_v his_o chief_a discourse_n against_o heretic_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n and_o if_o you_o please_v to_o peruse_v and_o consider_v it_o you_o shall_v find_v there_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o catholic_a church_n which_o he_o also_o there_o commend_v do_v not_o conserve_v itself_o in_o that_o denomination_n by_o its_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n now_o that_o which_o rule_v the_o whole_a rule_v the_o part_n the_o scripture_n rule_v the_o whole_a then_o we_o so_o origen_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n hom._n 25._o we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o for_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n to_o swear_v our_o own_o apprehension_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o witness_n those_o which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v
will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n here_o you_o see_v all_o cause_n of_o great_a importance_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o judge_n for_o if_o even_o private_a complaint_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o her_o tribunal_n and_o if_o for_o disobedience_n after_o her_o judgement_n give_v of_o they_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v hold_n for_o a_o publican_n or_o heathen_a much_o more_o be_v enormious_o hurtful_a crime_n such_o as_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o her_o tribunal_n and_o those_o who_o in_o so_o much_o more_o import_v matter_n disobey_v be_v also_o much_o more_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o publican_n and_o heathen_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v that_o after_o this_o his_o condemnation_n he_o may_v stand_v well_o in_o his_o interior_a persist_v still_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o do_v so_o stand_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o prelate_n of_o my_o church_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v also_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n you_o see_v i_o have_v find_v a_o judge_n so_o secure_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o so_o unsafe_o to_o be_v disobey_v that_o his_o sentence_n give_v upon_o earth_n be_v sure_o to_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n this_o also_o can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o this_o judge_n be_v fallible_a in_o such_o prime_a cause_n as_o most_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o all_o such_o cause_n be_v those_o which_o may_v bring_v in_o damnable_a error_n conformable_o to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n her_o be_v our_o judge_n saint_n austin_n de_fw-la civit._fw-la l._n 20.9_o expound_v to_o our_o purpose_n those_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n or_o revelation_n cap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 4._o i_o see_v seat_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o prelate_n and_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v now_o govern_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o will_v the_o less_o wonder_n at_o if_o you_o note_v that_o even_o in_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n mal_n 2._o note_v here_o a_o gross_a corruption_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n which_o read_v these_o word_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n whereas_o the_o original_n speak_v clear_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n yet_o your_o most_o corruptd_a english_a scripture_n can_v be_v allow_v for_o judge_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o do_v understand_v only_o english_a can_v judge_v of_o nothing_o by_o their_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o must_v trust_v their_o minister_n to_o the_o full_a as_o much_o even_o in_o this_o high_a point_n as_o we_o do_v our_o priest_n in_o any_o point_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v you_o see_v first_o that_o i_o have_v find_v a_o way_n so_o direct_a that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o for_o any_o man_n may_v ask_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o let_v he_o rest_v secure_o when_o he_o know_v that_o second_o you_o see_v i_o have_v find_v such_o a_o judge_n as_o all_o true_a believer_n have_v for_o all_o their_o controversy_n for_o more_o than_o two_o thousand_o year_n together_o before_o moses_n do_v write_v the_o first_o book_n of_o scripture_n all_o which_o time_n you_o must_v needs_o make_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o here_o be_v no_o write_a word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o their_o faith_n can_v be_v build_v and_o yet_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 4._o speak_v of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o those_o age_n before_o all_o scripture_n say_v they_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o pen_n or_o by_o the_o tongue_n write_v or_o not_o write_v and_o what_o say_v st._n irenaus_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n must_v we_o not_o have_v follow_v that_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o charge_n they_o leave_v the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v to_o this_o order_n of_o tradition_n by_o the_o unwritten_a word_n many_o of_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v assent_v who_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n without_o any_o writing_n or_o ink_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o keep_v diligent_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n so_o st._n irenaeus_n who_o you_o see_v hold_v manifest_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_o true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o faith_n of_o whole_a nation_n have_v rely_v this_o ground_n therefore_o be_v infallible_a all_o nation_n faith_n rely_v on_o this_o even_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o first_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o other_o nation_n who_o since_o their_o writing_n have_v believe_v and_o do_v believe_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o how_o many_o of_o they_o never_o do_v see_v the_o scripture_n at_o all_o or_o never_o do_v see_v they_o in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o can_v understand_v neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n take_v any_o care_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n communicate_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o such_o language_n as_o they_o can_v all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n understand_v they_o think_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o all_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o this_o rule_n be_v fallible_a we_o must_v therefore_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a three_o i_o have_v not_o only_o find_v a_o judge_n so_o clear_o point_v out_o the_o way_n that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o but_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v take_v against_o his_o sufficiency_n for_o no_o other_o judge_n be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n among_o the_o most_o true_a believer_n and_o afterward_o among_o whole_a nation_n four_o i_o have_v find_v a_o judge_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o certain_a promise_n to_o teach_v no_o damnable_a error_n by_o which_o doctrine_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v prevail_v against_o she_o five_o i_o have_v find_v a_o judge_n who_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v i_o say_v oblige_v by_o interior_a assent_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o obey_v under_o pain_n of_o be_v hold_v here_o for_o heathen_n or_o publican_n and_o look_v upon_o as_o such_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o heaven_n bind_v what_o the_o church_n bind_v six_o i_o have_v find_v a_o live_a judge_n who_o can_v be_v inform_v of_o all_o controversy_n arise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o who_o can_v hear_v i_o and_o you_o and_o be_v hear_v by_o i_o and_o you_o that_o neither_o i_o nor_o you_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o church_n or_o if_o we_o doubt_v we_o can_v propose_v our_o doubt_n and_o she_o will_v tell_v we_o clear_o her_o meaning_n whereas_o the_o bible_n can_v neither_o hear_v a_o thousand_o new_a controversy_n which_o arise_v daily_o nor_o be_v hear_v clear_o to_o give_v any_o certain_a sentence_n in_o they_o but_o only_o say_v the_o same_o still_o which_o she_o say_v even_o before_o the_o controversy_n begin_v and_o about_o which_o sentence_n of_o she_o all_o the_o controversy_n do_v arise_v neither_o do_v the_o bible_n give_v any_o such_o judgement_n as_o will_v suffice_v to_o hold_v these_o and_o these_o man_n who_o teach_v these_o and_o these_o error_n for_o heathen_n and_o publican_n which_o the_o church_n do_v so_o clear_o and_o so_o manifest_o that_o they_o themselves_o can_v deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n together_o with_o their_o doctrine_n but_o all_o they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o rail_v against_o their_o judge_n which_o the_o damn_a shall_v do_v against_o christ_n their_o judge_n i_o see_v no_o exception_n there_o can_v be_v make_v against_o this_o judge_n only_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o that_o infallibility_n be_v whole_o necessary_a for_o the_o judge_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o
the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n or_o to_o be_v infallible_a wherefore_o they_o can_v be_v either_o judge_n or_o infallible_a for_o if_o they_o be_v true_a judge_n than_o they_o judge_v true_o against_o themselves_o when_o they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n but_o scripture_n and_o if_o they_o be_v true_o infallible_a in_o define_v they_o they_o true_o and_o by_o infallible_a authority_n define_v themselves_o to_o be_v fallible_a while_o they_o define_v it_o to_o be_v scripture_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v fallable_n wherefore_o infallible_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o consequent_o infallible_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n which_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o all_o those_o text_n authority_n and_o reason_n must_v needs_o prove_v all_o church_n false_a that_o be_v fallible_a while_o they_o prove_v the_o true_a church_n necessary_o to_o be_v infallible_a but_o all_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_a by_o their_o own_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o infallible_a scripture_n fallible_a none_o of_o they_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o then_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n than_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a church_n leave_v on_o earth_n nor_o have_v not_o have_v these_o many_o age_n hence_o you_o may_v gather_v why_o i_o never_o be_v solicitous_a to_o prove_v all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o while_o i_o do_v show_v they_o to_o be_v say_v of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o may_v be_v of_o a_o authority_n infallibile_fw-la and_o sufficient_a to_o ground_n faith_n it_o follow_v manifest_o that_o all_o be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_a no_o other_o be_v infallible_a and_o so_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o true_a church_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o true_a one_o for_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o no_o other_o can_v be_v infallible_a this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n until_o this_o argument_n be_v answer_v i_o hold_v myself_o bind_v to_o say_v no_o more_o yet_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v you_o in_o brief_a a_o small_a part_n of_o that_o which_o i_o can_v and_o will_v say_v if_o this_o point_n be_v again_o press_v i_o will_v show_v how_o unanimous_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v this_o st._n cyprian_n ep._n 3._o l._n 1._o say_v that_o false_a faith_n can_v have_v access_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n st._n hierome_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n call_v damasus_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o rector_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n he_o say_v to_o your_o holiness_n that_o be_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n i_o be_o join_v in_o communion_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatters_z so_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o st._n leo_n pope_n of_o rome_n say_v peter_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o leo._n and_o many_o such_o other_o place_n i_o will_v allege_v for_o which_o now_o i_o remit_v you_o to_o stapleton_n and_o bellarmine_n who_o both_o show_n most_o diligent_o how_o all_o other_o church_n have_v go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v judgement_n in_o their_o chief_a cause_n see_v this_o do_v in_o all_o age_n in_o bell._n 3._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la e._n 6._o i_o will_v show_v also_o how_o all_o church_n of_o all_o age_n which_o be_v not_o confess_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a church_n have_v be_v ever_o join_v in_o communion_n to_o the_o roman_a until_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_v time_n and_o then_o ever_o since_o and_o how_o in_o his_o time_n england_n receive_v the_o same_o roman_a faith_n which_o now_o all_o roman_a catholic_n profess_v and_o all_o protestant_n deny_v and_o i_o will_v show_v that_o this_o faith_n then_o bring_v into_o england_n from_o rome_n do_v not_o in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n controvert_v between_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o the_o protestant_n differ_v from_o that_o undoubted_a true_a apostolical_a faith_n which_o our_o old_a britain_n receive_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o age_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o from_o hence_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n communion_n in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o ancient_a apostolical_a church_n will_v appear_v i_o will_v show_v that_o perpetual_a visibility_n agree_v only_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o in_o she_o only_o that_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n be_v fulfil_v that_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o reign_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n we_o can_v show_v how_o he_o have_v reign_v here_o by_o know_v and_o manifest_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v in_o all_o age_n appear_v in_o council_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n i_o pray_v set_v we_o but_o know_v the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o your_o pastor_n doctor_n or_o preacher_n in_o those_o last_o thousand_o age_n which_o precede_v luther_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o to_o be_v of_o a_o invisible_a church_n have_v only_o invisible_a pastor_n administer_a sacrament_n in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n no_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v of_o i_o will_v show_v that_o all_o conversion_n of_o nation_n from_o idolatry_n so_o often_o promise_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o true_a church_n be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o make_v by_o such_o as_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o no_o one_o nation_n ever_o convert_v from_o paganism_n by_o those_o who_o profess_v protestant_n religion_n or_o hold_v these_o point_n in_o which_o protestant_n differ_v from_o we_o i_o will_v add_v also_o that_o all_o who_o have_v be_v eminent_a for_o sanctity_n of_o life_n or_o glory_n of_o miracle_n have_v all_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o you_o can_v name_v any_o one_o famous_a in_o either_o of_o these_o respect_n who_o you_o can_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_n a_o most_o evident_a sign_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n compare_v any_o other_o church_n to_o it_o in_o all_o these_o point_n here_o mention_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v all_o incomparable_o more_o verify_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o in_o any_o other_o differ_v from_o she_o or_o agree_v with_o you_o yea_o verify_v in_o none_o but_o she_o i_o have_v then_o i_o hope_v perform_v my_o promise_n to_o show_v a_o clear_a way_n how_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o religion_n to_o find_v the_o true_a one_o by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o ground_n true_a faith_n upon_o and_o that_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v this_o be_v that_o holy_a and_o direct_a way_n so_o direct_v unto_o we_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o and_o wise_a man_n must_v err_v if_o they_o walk_v not_o by_o it_o the_o conclusion_n show_v the_o reply_n to_o my_o paper_n to_o have_v be_v full_o answer_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n this_o reply_n consist_v of_o eight_o answer_n with_o a_o word_n or_o two_o at_o the_o end_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o answer_n to_o all_o these_o in_o order_n first_o at_o the_o beginning_n you_o say_v there_o be_v little_a reason_n for_o you_o to_o rejoin_v because_o i_o wave_v the_o application_n of_o my_o discourse_n as_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o answer_v that_o my_o position_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v to_o no_o end_n to_o speak_v until_o i_o have_v be_v first_o grant_v that_o some_o church_n or_o other_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n a_o man_n must_v first_o prove_v to_o a_o jew_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v and_o then_o he_o must_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v this_o messiah_n again_o all_o my_o proof_n prove_v a_o infallible_a church_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o no_o fallible_a church_n can_v be_v a_o sure_a ground_n as_o be_v manifest_a but_o all_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v profess_v according_a to_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o be_v fallible_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a must_v needs_o be_v fallible_a for_o if_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v infallible_a than_o they_o teach_v the_o infallible_a truth_n when_o they_o teach_v themselves_o to_o be_v fallible_a no_o church_n therefore_o can_v be_v infallible_a but_o she_o who_o teach_v herself_o to_o be_v infallible_a consequent_o when_o i_o prove_v the_o
infallible_a church_n authority_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n i_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v so_o see_v this_o full_o answer_v numb_a 27.28_o second_o you_o say_v you_o may_v still_o have_v leave_v i_o to_o answer_v your_o first_o paper_n with_o the_o second_o paper_n i_o reply_v that_o this_o be_v only_o to_o stand_v to_o what_o you_o have_v say_v as_o i_o also_o do_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v with_o indifferency_n three_o you_o say_v i_o conclude_v not_o contradictory_o i_o reply_v that_o i_o always_o conclude_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o insufficient_a ground_n reader_n judge_v whether_o these_o two_o be_v not_o contradiction_n sufficient_a and_o insufficient_a now_o to_o your_o eight_o answer_n in_o order_n in_o your_o first_o answer_n you_o spend_v seven_o page_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n this_o this_o it_o be_v not_o to_o conclude_v contradictory_o you_o shall_v conclude_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n which_o still_o may_v be_v and_o be_v true_a though_o it_o also_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v once_o know_v by_o a_o infallible_a authority_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o also_o when_o we_o evident_o know_v that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v the_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o we_o can_v know_v upon_o infallible_a authority_n which_o book_n be_v or_o be_v not_o god_n word_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n see_v numb_a 11_o &_o 12._o and_o consequent_o if_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n than_o we_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n to_o believe_v which_o book_n be_v god_n word_n which_o not_o see_v numb_a 26._o the_o church_n authority_n be_v hence_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v our_o first_o ground_n for_o we_o must_v first_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n believe_v such_o and_o such_o book_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o then_o assure_v by_o this_o our_o belief_n that_o they_o be_v god_n word_n we_o may_v ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o all_o faith_n extend_v to_o all_o point_n clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n this_o and_o only_o this_o all_o your_o authority_n prove_v take_v for_o a_o example_n your_o first_o authority_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n out_o of_o which_o you_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v infer_v any_o more_o then_o that_o the_o scripture_n once_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v to_o we_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n because_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a authority_n then_o that_o of_o saint_n irenaeus_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n therefore_o her_o authority_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n even_o according_a to_o this_o your_o strong_a argument_n this_o i_o show_v numb_a 22._o yea_o saint_n irenaeus_n express_o teach_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o yet_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v what_o we_o now_o believe_v as_o i_o have_v show_v numb_a the._n 19_o and_o yet_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o of_o the_o church_n again_o the_o scripture_n can_v then_o only_a ground_n faith_n when_o they_o contain_v the_o matter_n about_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v faith_n but_o very_o often_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v this_o matter_n as_o i_o have_v show_v numb_a 9.10.11_o 12._o and_o chief_o numb_a 15._o and_o 16._o these_o point_v not_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n how_o can_v i_o believe_v they_o for_o the_o scripture_n last_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n only_o can_v ground_v faith_n in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v know_v undoubted_o to_o be_v deliver_v in_o such_o clear_a text_n as_o a_o man_n can_v prudent_o doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n but_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o thus_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v see_v also_o numb_a 14._o in_o other_o case_n i_o never_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o say_v that_o as_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o those_o who_o write_v scripture_n so_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o his_o church_n in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o therefore_o these_o his_o word_n be_v also_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o i_o full_o show_v numb_a 21.22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o case_n i_o here_o specify_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n as_o your_o authority_n well_o prove_v and_o so_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o your_o second_o answer_n all_o you_o say_v be_v that_o the_o church_n can_v ground_v our_o faith_n but_o i_o have_v full_o show_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o your_o three_o answer_n you_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o testimony_n i_o bring_v out_o of_o holy_a father_n and_o scripture_n and_o this_o take_v you_o up_o unto_o your_o 27._o page_z my_o reply_n be_v that_o in_o this_o paper_n i_o have_v make_v good_a authority_n and_o testimony_n sufficient_o abundant_a to_o convince_v what_o i_o undertake_v and_o i_o have_v full_o refute_v the_o chief_a thing_n you_o say_v against_o the_o chief_a place_n as_o may_v appear_v full_o out_o of_o the_o numb_a 17_o 19_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o &_o 26._o where_o at_o large_a i_o have_v show_v your_o less_o sincere_a proceed_n about_o the_o prime_a authority_n of_o s._n austin_n who_o authority_n in_o the_o precedent_a number_n i_o show_v not_o to_o be_v single_a in_o the_o four_o answer_n you_o say_v you_o take_v not_o canonical_a book_n to_o be_v canonical_a for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o reply_v that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o take_v they_o to_o be_v so_o on_o this_o authority_n yet_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v as_o i_o have_v show_v numb_a 12.25_o 26._o and_o if_o you_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a only_o upon_o the_o light_n give_v in_o they_o to_o you_o to_o see_v this_o verity_n your_o ground_n be_v far_o more_o fallible_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v numb_a 13._o in_o the_o five_o answer_n you_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o you_o ground_n not_o your_o faith_n on_o your_o own_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n but_o i_o have_v show_v full_o the_o contrary_a nu._n 3_o 4_o 7._o in_o the_o sixth_o answer_n you_o rejoice_v to_o see_v i_o confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o if_o i_o have_v at_o any_o time_n deny_v this_o neither_o do_v this_o confession_n destroy_v my_o position_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n can_v i_o not_o ground_v my_o faith_n upon_o what_o st._n peter_n say_v because_o i_o can_v ground_v it_o upon_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v why_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o deliver_v to_o i_o god_n write_a word_n but_o the_o church_n deliver_v to_o i_o god_n word_n write_v and_o unwritten_a i_o may_v therefore_o also_o rule_v myself_o by_o that_o the_o most_o right_a rule_n of_o scripture_n be_v often_o so_o crooked_o apply_v that_o he_o be_v blind_a who_o see_v not_o that_o we_o need_v to_o have_v better_a security_n of_o interpretation_n than_o our_o own_o private_a discretion_n of_o judgement_n can_v afford_v as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v num._n 4.14_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o interpret_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n numb_a 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o in_o the_o seven_o answer_n you_o tax_v i_o with_o be_v loath_a to_o own_o the_o roman_a church_n why_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o tell_v you_o here_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v because_o you_o will_v conclude_v as_o there_o you_o do_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o i_o have_v full_o show_v the_o contrary_a and_o prove_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o out_o of_o superabundance_n i_o have_v show_v this_o church_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n see_v numb_a 27_o 28._o in_o the_o eight_o answer_n
must_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v infallible_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n because_o you_o will_v conclude_v your_o postulate_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n now_o than_o if_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o infallible_o determine_v the_o instance_n thereof_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o you_o and_o you_o may_v consider_v that_o we_o may_v in_o thing_n of_o practice_n which_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v of_o free_a observation_n as_o be_v neither_o command_v or_o forbid_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o shall_v follow_v the_o church_n therefore_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o issue_n either_o this_o poedobaptisme_n be_v infallible_o follow_v by_o the_o church_n or_o not_o if_o infallible_o it_o be_v so_o by_o the_o moment_n of_o paedobaptism_n in_o scripture_n although_o not_o perspicuous_a if_o not_o infallible_o yet_o may_v they_o follow_v the_o church_n and_o shall_v in_o this_o case_n because_o if_o it_o have_v be_v free_a to_o they_o to_o have_v do_v so_o or_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n yet_o shall_v they_o have_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a much_o more_o shall_v they_o conform_v in_o this_o which_o have_v that_o reason_n in_o the_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n need_v not_o move_v we_o wheresoever_o we_o find_v it_o for_o i_o can_v find_v it_o by_o your_o direction_n give_v i_o some_o better_a direction_n to_o find_v the_o follow_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o most_o true_a and_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o truth_n reduplicative_o namely_o upon_o its_o own_o account_n and_o in_o thing_n necessary_a then_o i_o shall_v say_v more_o or_o yield_v he_o hold_v therefore_o you_o say_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o infallible_a that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v say_v first_o that_o he_o hold_v so_o of_o tradition_n which_o by_o other_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v since_o second_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o therefore_o of_o tradition_n since_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n austin_n do_v not_o draw_v after_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o tradition_n in_o your_o sense_n which_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o write_a word_n as_o this_o do_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o you_o believe_v saint_n paul_n teach_v he_o so_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2.15_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v premise_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n not_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n write_v do_v oblige_v faith_n equal_o to_o scripture_n now_o we_o say_v that_o these_o tradition_n may_v respect_v order_n and_o ceremony_n or_o history_n and_o so_o come_v not_o within_o compass_n of_o the_o question_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n second_o though_o it_o will_v not_o please_v estius_n upon_o the_o place_n yet_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o be_v first_o preach_v then_o write_v and_o then_o shall_v hold_v it_o or_o they_o as_o first_o preach_v then_o write_v and_o this_o be_v a_o second_o answer_n in_o the_o place_n do_v come_v into_o our_o question_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o syriack_n render_v it_o mandate_n commandment_n which_o do_v not_o signify_v formal_o matter_n of_o faith_n three_o the_o thessalonian_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o what_o they_o have_v from_o he_o by_o word_n be_v such_o as_o they_o shall_v believe_v equal_o to_o what_o be_v write_v but_o so_o can_v we_o be_v of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o say_v be_v hand_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n make_v we_o as_o sure_a of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o communication_n to_o we_o then_o urge_v our_o obedience_n equal_a and_o this_o will_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o place_n who_o mean_v not_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v from_o god_n by_o he_o whether_o in_o word_n or_o writing_n they_o shall_v hold_v which_o they_o can_v believe_v we_o can_v not_o for_o such_o tradition_n have_v nâ—t_o that_o certainty_n of_o they_o read_v the_o whole_a of_o he_o upon_o that_o text_n and_o also_o do_v not_o pass_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o modesty_n herein_o we_o may_v think_v it_o worthy_a of_o belief_n namely_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o whether_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o thing_n of_o discipline_n and_o order_n wherein_o we_o deny_v not_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o but_o there_o come_v not_o up_o to_o our_o question_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o equal_o oblige_v and_o hitherto_o now_o you_o have_v go_v about_o to_o assure_v christian_n of_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n now_o in_o your_o 17._o paragr_n you_o will_v assume_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o judge_n then_o the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o catholic_a prudent_o the_o text_n you_o name_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v that_o of_o saint_n matthew_n in_o his_o 16_o chap._n the_o 18_o verse_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n that_o be_v to_o s._n peter_n by_o name_n thou_o be_v peter_n that_o be_v thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o sure_o you_o be_v at_o your_o strong_a hold_n which_o you_o think_v can_v be_v undermine_v or_o storm_v true_a if_o your_o application_n of_o it_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o it_o but_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v you_o in_o this_o assault_n first_o we_o deny_v your_o interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n you_o interpret_v the_o greek_a that_o be_v a_o rock_n it_o be_v deny_v the_o greek_a word_n do_v not_o ordinary_o and_o not_o here_o signify_v a_o rock_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o take_v this_o argument_n cephas_n signify_v a_o stone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d petrus_n signify_v as_o cephas_n therefore_o a_o stone_n both_o proposition_n you_o have_v prove_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o s._n john_n 1.42_o 43._o as_o in_o the_o syriack_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n that_o be_v a_o stone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o stone_n and_o because_o cephas_n be_v know_v in_o siriack_a to_o signify_v a_o stone_n therefore_o the_o syriack_n do_v not_o add_v these_o word_n which_o be_v interpret_v and_o that_o petrus_n signify_v as_o cephas_n you_o have_v there_o for_o cephas_n be_v interpret_v by_o petrus_n therefore_o your_o interpretation_n be_v not_o right_a second_o if_o you_o say_v as_o you_o do_v before_o that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o original_a of_o saint_n matthew_n gospel_n then_o be_v you_o not_o near_o oblige_v to_o the_o syriack_n which_o be_v but_o a_o dialect_n thereof_o nay_o likely_a the_o very_a dialect_n of_o hebrew_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o write_v if_o not_o in_o greek_a and_o then_o not_o only_o can_v you_o not_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rock_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o and_o than_o you_o can_v render_v the_o follow_a word_n as_o you_o do_v and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o syriack_n be_v letter_n for_o letter_n the_o same_o both_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o render_v a_o rock_n be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o syriack_n it_o will_v come_v to_o this_o thou_o be_v a_o stone_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o this_o will_v have_v fair_a correspondence_n with_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o same_o metaphor_n ephes_n 2.20_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n so_o that_o the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n peter_n here_o be_v only_o this_o to_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o this_o foundation_n nay_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o than_o once_o signify_v a_o stone_n rom._n 9_o last_o it_o be_v synonymical_o join_v there_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v also_o to_o the_o same_o metaphor_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o must_v signify_v a_o
the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o sufficient_o plead_v for_o the_o roman_a and_o also_o infallibility_n be_v not_o yet_o assert_v to_o the_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o your_o demonstration_n you_o talk_v of_o be_v but_o a_o flourish_n and_o your_o argument_n you_o think_v unanswerable_a be_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v any_o more_o because_o that_o strength_n which_o it_o have_v be_v take_v away_o and_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v until_o you_o have_v any_o more_o to_o say_v upon_o this_o point_n or_o any_o you_o mean_v in_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o but_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o do_v but_o like_o a_o parthian_a who_o fight_v fly_v so_o you_o dispute_v still_o end_v you_o say_v you_o will_v show_v how_o unanimous_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v this_o saint_n cyprian_n ep._n 3._o l._n 1._o say_v that_o false_a faith_n can_v have_v access_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o when_o you_o please_v to_o press_v this_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o little_a ground_n you_o be_v like_a to_o get_v in_o that_o epistle_n since_o though_o he_o name_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o principal_a church_n as_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n yet_o he_o there_o defend_v his_o own_o jurisdiction_n against_o those_o who_o will_v ramble_v to_o rome_n to_o have_v their_o cause_n hear_v and_o judge_v there_o neither_o will_v you_o get_v any_o credit_n by_o those_o who_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o in_o those_o word_n you_o quote_v there_o be_v a_o intimation_n that_o the_o roman_n then_o when_o he_o do_v write_v be_v not_o such_o as_o those_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n apostolo_n praedicante_fw-la and_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o principal_a church_n for_o a_o principle_n of_o unity_n so_o he_o from_o whence_o the_o sacerdotal_a unity_n begin_v and_o also_o by_o reflection_n from_o the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o if_o you_o will_v object_v saint_n jerome_n authority_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n that_o he_o call_v damasus_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o rectour_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o you_o say_v saint_n paul_n call_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n i_o shall_v return_v you_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o very_o much_o for_o other_o bishop_n be_v call_v in_o ancient_a time_n papae_fw-la too_o and_o that_o he_o call_v he_o the_o rectour_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o much_o neither_o since_o every_o bishop_n be_v so_o the_o rectour_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o live_v and_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v less_o considerable_a if_o you_o will_v take_v notice_n that_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o first_o ep._n to_o tim._n the_o three_o chapter_n upon_o these_o word_n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v irreprehensible_a where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n in_o communi_fw-la he_o say_v aut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la princeps_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la so_o a_o bishop_n in_o general_n with_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o you_o know_v what_o opinion_n he_o have_v betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n read_v to_o this_o purpose_n his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n if_o you_o come_v upon_o i_o again_o with_o saint_n jerome_n to_o damasus_n in_o a_o epistle_n you_o may_v tell_v i_o what_o epistle_n for_o he_o write_v more_o than_o one_o and_o his_o title_n in_o some_o be_v as_o be_v set_v down_o plain_o hieronimus_fw-la damaso_n sure_o pope_n than_o have_v not_o that_o state_n or_o else_o saint_n jerom_n have_v little_a reverence_n towards_o he_o and_o you_o may_v see_v also_o how_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o he_o to_o resolve_v question_n and_o be_v this_o any_o sign_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n well_o but_o you_o say_v in_o that_o epistle_n you_o will_v tell_v i_o of_o to_o damasus_n he_o say_v to_o your_o holiness_n that_o be_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n i_o be_o join_v in_o communion_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v so_o you_o and_o shall_v i_o give_v you_o answer_v to_o this_o now_o then_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o do_v but_o magnify_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o commuion_n and_o yet_o not_o much_o neither_o if_o you_o will_v observe_v what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o comment_n upon_o amos_n the_o 6._o chapter_n petra_n christus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la donavit_fw-la apostolis_n suis_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quoque_fw-la petrae_fw-la vocentur_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n then_o peter_n be_v not_o in_o his_o opinion_n the_o only_a rock_n you_o see_v moreover_o so_o the_o father_n you_o say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o st._n leo_n pope_n of_o rome_n say_v peter_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o leo._n and_o what_o can_v you_o ever_o make_v of_o this_o that_o they_o do_v say_v so_o no_o more_o than_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n speak_v do_v this_o signify_v that_o all_o the_o personal_a pripriviledge_n which_o saint_n peter_n have_v pope_n leo_n have_v then_o there_o need_v but_o he_o to_o determine_v all_o the_o controversy_n yea_o according_a to_o saint_n jerom_n before_o if_o he_o have_v have_v all_o those_o privilege_n which_o saint_n peter_n have_v yet_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o only_o for_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v rock_n too_o yea_o and_o be_v he_o christ_n successor_n also_o if_o he_o be_v not_o then_o that_o which_o you_o will_v fain_o arrogate_v to_o he_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o cut_v short_a you_o remit_v i_o to_o statleton_n and_o bellarmin_n who_o both_o show_n most_o diligent_o how_o all_o other_o church_n have_v go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v judgement_n in_o their_o chief_a cause_n the_o place_n you_o say_v you_o will_v allege_v though_o for_o the_o present_a you_o refer_v i_o to_o they_o what_o do_v you_o mean_a sir_n to_o put_v i_o off_o to_o those_o adversary_n or_o in_o the_o interim_n to_o satisfy_v i_o until_o you_o have_v range_v they_o into_o another_o discourse_n i_o need_v not_o send_v you_o to_o our_o man_n who_o have_v withstand_v those_o champion_n foot_n to_o foot_n junctusque_fw-la viro_fw-la vir._n saint_n cyprian_n in_o the_o place_n before_o make_v a_o exception_n against_o this_o supreme_a tribunal_n for_o appeal_n and_o the_o african_a church_n after_o this_o you_o seem_v to_o threaten_v i_o with_o further_a demonstration_n of_o particular_n material_a to_o your_o cause_n until_o which_o time_n it_o become_v i_o in_o civility_n to_o wait_v and_o not_o to_o take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o your_o mouth_n or_o your_o work_n out_o of_o your_o hand_n i_o shall_v let_v you_o rise_v that_o you_o may_v have_v more_o strength_n for_o the_o next_o assault_n i_o can_v leave_v here_o but_o that_o our_o late_a feast_n may_v hint_n you_o to_o think_v of_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o the_o roman_a and_o other_o church_n about_o the_o observavation_n of_o easter_n and_o be_v those_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n that_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o roman_a determination_n herein_o and_o as_o for_o your_o earnest_a demand_n to_o know_v but_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o pastors_n doctor_n or_o preacher_n in_o those_o last_o thousand_o age_n year_n which_o precede_v luther_n i_o may_v conceive_v myself_o oblige_v then_o to_o give_v you_o some_o account_n hereof_o when_o you_o shall_v tell_v i_o whoever_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o vast_a insolency_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n under_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n before_o boniface_n the_o three_o take_v it_o from_o phocas_n his_o donation_n until_o gregorie_n time_n inclusive_o there_o be_v no_o such_o usurpation_n and_o you_o know_v what_o gregory_n say_v of_o john_n of_o constantinople_n for_o his_o pretend_v to_o it_o that_o whosoever_o do_v make_v himself_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n but_o if_o i_o will_v answer_v the_o answer_n will_v be_v easy_a and_o it_o be_v ready_a you_o have_v it_o already_o in_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o prescription_n it_o may_v be_v you_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o then_o nor_o do_v i_o urge_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n by_o way_n of_o application_n to_o our_o church_n thus_o that_o which_o we_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n we_o be_v of_o they_o before_o it_o be_v otherwise_o before_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o you_o then_o we_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o may_v be_v for_o our_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o record_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o campian_n say_v all_z the_o father_n be_v he_o and_o you_o we_o may_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v we_o nay_o the_o father_n
if_o one_o be_v sufficient_a why_o the_o other_o if_o both_o be_v necessary_a than_o either_o be_v not_o sufficient_a so_o then_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o than_o i_o have_v contradict_v you_o and_o you_o have_v contradict_v yourself_o for_o i_o say_v as_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o two_o sufficient_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n yes_o you_o say_v but_o first_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v know_v by_o infallible_a authority_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n well_o but_o we_o both_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o infallible_a authority_n we_o do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o we_o do_v believe_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o itself_o which_o you_o say_v be_v infallible_a and_o if_o you_o believe_v it_o by_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o think_v you_o must_v go_v to_o scripture_n for_o this_o authority_n then_o be_v not_o the_o church_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n because_o it_o needs_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n and_o confirm_v its_o authority_n and_o therefore_o my_o conclude_v be_v contradictory_n since_o your_o supposition_n of_o two_o sufficient_a ground_n be_v false_a well_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v evidentlie_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n you_o say_v and_o why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o by_o their_o authority_n evidentlie_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o every_o difficulty_n if_o it_o can_v it_o be_v insufficient_a if_o it_o will_v not_o it_o be_v uncharitable_a and_o beside_o you_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o danger_n again_o for_o where_o have_v it_o this_o authority_n by_o the_o scripture_n then_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sufficient_a ground_n again_o and_o this_o not_o and_o when_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n do_v decide_v a_o controversy_n best_o it_o do_v so_o by_o principle_n of_o scripture_n apply_v they_o to_o particular_a case_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n have_v themselves_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o conclusion_n and_o the_o scripture_n have_v itself_o to_o those_o conclusion_n as_o the_o principle_n and_o therefore_o proper_o the_o principle_n be_v believe_v and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v credible_a not_o by_o themselves_o but_o by_o participation_n from_o the_o principle_n so_o that_o as_o the_o prime_a principle_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o science_n so_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o scripture_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o theologie_n must_v be_v this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o subordinate_a it_o be_v opposite_a to_o scripture_n as_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o so_o stand_v by_o itself_o and_o must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o umpire_n all_o doubt_n than_o you_o say_v as_o we_o say_v and_o why_o then_o a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o do_v you_o contend_v because_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o as_o you_o believe_v it_o but_o if_o you_o intend_v your_o treatise_n in_o charity_n you_o may_v have_v spare_v your_o labour_n for_o we_o be_v in_o a_o sure_a condition_n than_o you_o can_v be_v upon_o your_o principle_n you_o believe_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o believe_v it_o by_o that_o by_o which_o the_o church_n have_v its_o authority_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o ground_n in_o regard_n of_o order_n but_o also_o of_o causalitie_n because_o the_o church_n have_v no_o ground_n but_o by_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o like_v your_o intention_n better_o than_o your_o judgement_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v the_o moment_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n towards_o faith_n so_o that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o our_o belief_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n and_o in_o we_o a_o possibility_n of_o error_n by_o apprehension_n that_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n yet_o our_o error_n will_v not_o be_v so_o dangerous_a because_o we_o shall_v err_v in_o honour_n of_o scripture_n as_o you_o be_v or_o will_v be_v who_o err_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n also_o must_v i_o observe_v your_o ingenuity_n again_o here_o that_o you_o do_v profess_v it_o as_o most_o true_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o know_v by_o infallible_a authority_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v the_o sense_n thereof_o if_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o truth_n and_o sufficiency_n then_o be_v we_o more_o secure_a if_o degree_n of_o truth_n and_o sufficiency_n to_o we_o then_o be_v we_o yet_o more_o right_a and_o also_o this_o do_v deduct_v from_o your_o universality_n of_o faith_n in_o your_o first_o paper_n by_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o my_o second_o three_o and_o four_o and_o five_o answer_n the_o paragraph_n of_o your_o discourse_n or_o treatise_n have_v in_o they_o nothing_o which_o have_v any_o potential_a contrariety_n to_o they_o which_o i_o have_v not_o full_o as_o i_o think_v take_v away_o in_o your_o application_n you_o make_v to_o or_o against_o my_o six_o answer_n you_o seem_v to_o take_v another_o argument_n to_o persuade_v i_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n may_v both_o be_v ground_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n can_v i_o not_o say_v you_o ground_n my_o faith_n upon_o what_o saint_n peter_n say_v because_o i_o can_v ground_v it_o upon_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o answer_v your_o question_n be_v out_o of_o question_n but_o your_o consequence_n from_o thence_o be_v unsolid_a and_o unjudicious_a because_o they_o be_v both_o inspire_v in_o their_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v yet_o again_o in_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_o inspire_v and_o we_o can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v thereof_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o the_o same_o your_o reason_n sink_v yet_o you_o insist_v further_o why_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o deliver_v to_o i_o god_n write_v word_n but_o the_o church_n deliver_v to_o i_o god_n word_n write_v and_o unwritten_a i_o may_v therefore_o rule_v myself_o by_o that_o so_o you_o i_o answer_v this_o argument_n have_v no_o strength_n to_o weaken_v that_o which_o i_o lay_v down_o before_o that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o ministerial_a rule_n and_o subordinate_a to_o scripture_n and_o so_o subordinate_o a_o rule_n as_o to_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v write_v and_o therefore_o can_v it_o not_o ground_n or_o order_v my_o faith_n by_o its_o own_o virtue_n but_o only_o by_o proportion_n to_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n equal_a to_o scripture_n intensive_o and_o if_o you_o conceive_v your_o argument_n shall_v have_v any_o force_n because_o the_o church_n do_v exceed_v the_o scripture_n extensive_o in_o that_o it_o deliver_v the_o word_n write_v and_o unwritten_a sure_o you_o be_v much_o mistake_v by_o your_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n equal_o credible_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v not_o suppose_v your_o reason_n rather_o have_v force_n against_o yourself_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n infallible_a because_o it_o deliver_v to_o we_o a_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v for_o herein_o it_o main_o err_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o a_o necessary_a rule_n but_o also_o sufficient_a most_o sufficient_a and_o therefore_o they_o bring_v in_o tradition_n by_o way_n of_o supplement_n you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n in_o that_o you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n therefore_o must_v you_o expunge_v tradition_n this_o rule_n of_o scripture_n you_o say_v be_v often_o so_o crooked_o apply_v that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o better_a security_n of_o interpretation_n than_o our_o own_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n so_o you_o first_o this_o be_v accidental_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o infringe_v its_o prerogative_n second_o by_o this_o argument_n if_o you_o drive_v it_o to_o
we_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 56._o you_o go_v on_o as_o if_o i_o find_v fault_n with_o scripture_n i_o only_o find_v fault_n with_o those_o who_o affirm_v scripture_n to_o have_v be_v intend_v by_o god_n for_o a_o end_n to_o which_o i_o show_v it_o never_o be_v intend_v because_o if_o it_o have_v be_v intend_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o clear_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n otherwise_o then_o by_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o bid_v we_o keep_v our_o receive_a tradition_n it_o will_v have_v set_v the_o thing_n down_o clear_o and_o distinct_o and_o not_o have_v leave_v these_o point_n to_o be_v pick_v out_o one_o out_o of_o one_o book_n another_z out_z of_o another_o no_o man_n know_v direct_o where_n yea_o divers_a book_n contain_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o these_o point_n which_o you_o hold_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n especial_o in_o plain_a and_o clear_a term_n and_o those_o book_n which_o do_v contain_v such_o point_n do_v intermingle_v so_o many_o other_o less_o necessary_a point_n or_o point_n of_o doubtful_a necessity_n with_o those_o which_o be_v whole_o necessary_a without_o ever_o tell_v we_o of_o this_o less_o or_o great_a necessity_n that_o all_o the_o whole_a bible_n must_v be_v very_o careful_o and_o very_o attentive_o read_v over_o which_o be_v impossible_a because_o divers_a whole_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v lose_v before_o a_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o such_o point_n as_o you_o will_v say_v be_v necessary_a which_o point_v you_o say_v be_v but_o few_o and_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v many_o and_o divers_a more_o have_v be_v write_v and_o quite_o lose_v and_o how_o can_v we_o tell_v whether_o all_o these_o we_o have_v now_o contain_v all_o point_v necessary_a for_o the_o most_o you_o pretend_v be_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a canon_n all_o point_n necessary_a be_v deliver_v we_o have_v not_o the_o whole_a canon_n but_o diverse_a book_n of_o it_o have_v perish_v therefore_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a the_o scripture_n we_o have_v make_v a_o book_n so_o big_a that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n take_v up_o with_o so_o many_o necessary_a affair_n can_v in_o a_o very_a long_a space_n of_o time_n read_v over_o this_o book_n with_o any_o part_n of_o that_o exactness_n which_o according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n must_v be_v require_v to_o find_v out_o which_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o to_o do_v this_o they_o must_v first_o read_v over_o the_o whole_a canon_n and_o yet_o divers_a book_n of_o it_o be_v lose_v and_o not_o to_o be_v have_v how_o shall_v they_o read_v they_o second_o to_o have_v assurance_n that_o they_o have_v read_v over_o the_o whole_a canon_n they_o must_v read_v over_o such_o book_n as_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o true_a canon_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o use_v such_o diligence_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n they_o must_v also_o note_v most_o accurate_o all_o place_n which_o may_v perhaps_o clear_o deliver_v a_o necessary_a point_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v confer_v with_o other_o place_n which_o perhaps_o be_v at_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o may_v occur_v to_o i_o when_o i_o less_o observe_v any_o kind_n of_o connexion_n with_o what_o i_o read_v before_o beside_o this_o for_o fear_v translation_n which_o be_v only_o so_o far_o god_n word_n as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o original_a shall_v be_v take_v by_o i_o for_o god_n true_a word_n i_o must_v consult_v with_o the_o original_a and_o with_o the_o true_a original_a of_o which_o i_o can_v get_v a_o undoubted_a copy_n infallible_o secure_v from_o corruption_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v we_o a_o way_n so_o direct_v unto_o we_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o will_v intend_v to_o lead_v we_o by_o a_o way_n have_v so_o many_o passage_n open_v to_o error_n these_o difficulty_n show_v that_o god_n do_v not_o intend_v this_o book_n to_o be_v our_o only_a guide_n his_o wisdom_n direct_v he_o to_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o compass_v his_o intention_n even_o our_o ordinary_a wisdom_n if_o we_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o writing_n to_o end_v all_o necessary_a controversy_n will_v direct_v we_o to_o set_v down_o plain_o and_o clear_o in_o one_o place_n all_o those_o few_o as_o you_o say_v point_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o god_n determine_v to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n you_o see_v how_o full_o particular_o and_o clear_o he_o set_v they_o down_o in_o leviticus_n point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n import_v incomparable_o more_o than_o point_v of_o mere_a ceremony_n if_o then_o god_n have_v intend_v a_o book_n by_o which_o only_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n these_o point_n as_o you_o say_v be_v but_o few_o he_o will_v in_o some_o one_o part_n of_o these_o book_n have_v clear_o set_v down_o these_o few_o point_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o import_v then_o the_o point_n of_o ceremony_n many_o hold_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v write_v after_o his_o apocalyps_n and_o so_o by_o order_n of_o time_n that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a last_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o very_a last_o part_n of_o this_o my_o last_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n saint_n john_n say_v i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v but_o i_o will_v not_o with_o ink_n and_o pen_n write_v they_o but_o i_o trust_v we_o shall_v see_v thou_o short_o and_o we_o shall_v speak_v face_n to_o to_o face_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o these_o many_o thing_n which_o st._n john_n have_v to_o write_v be_v thing_n unnecessary_a wherefore_o many_o necessary_a thing_n may_v not_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o yet_o the_o canon_n be_v very_o complete_a in_o order_n to_o its_o true_a end_n and_o also_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n by_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n for_o full_a instruction_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o it_o be_v apparent_o false_a which_o you_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v give_v we_o every_o particular_a point_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o whereas_o you_o add_v second_o that_o the_o scripture_n give_v also_o many_o point_v not_o necessary_a you_o mark_v not_o that_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o those_o point_n among_o which_o here_o and_o there_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v where_o the_o necessary_a point_n be_v intermingle_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o the_o end_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o will_v make_v any_o man_n far_o from_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o god_n intention_n be_v by_o this_o book_n alone_o to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n about_o point_n only_o necessary_a which_o may_v far_o more_o easy_o for_o our_o capacity_n have_v be_v do_v in_o some_o one_o chapter_n of_o some_o one_o of_o these_o book_n 57_o after_o this_o you_o urge_v that_o our_o church_n have_v not_o decide_v all_o necessary_a controversy_n sir_n our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o church_n can_v decide_v any_o point_n former_o reveal_v when_o any_o necessity_n shall_v require_v it_o or_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o point_n concern_v our_o salvation_n salvation_n have_v very_o secure_o be_v have_v without_o the_o decision_n of_o those_o point_n you_o speak_v of_o if_o circumstance_n happen_v that_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v without_o their_o decision_n they_o will_v then_o be_v decide_v if_o you_o acknowledge_v a_o real_a necessity_n to_o be_v at_o all_o time_n of_o the_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o those_o point_n then_o by_o your_o own_o principle_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a our_o church_n have_v determine_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o scripture_n with_o a_o undoubtful_a belief_n either_o you_o must_v say_v these_o point_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o then_o all_o your_o argument_n fall_v of_o themselves_o or_o else_o you_o must_v say_v these_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o then_o we_o be_v by_o our_o church_n oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o with_o divine_a faith_n i_o add_v that_o our_o whole_a church_n teach_v the_o definition_n of_o council_n confirm_v to_o be_v infallible_a submit_v to_o this_o judge_n appoint_v by_o god_n who_o do_v bid_v we_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v her_o definition_n not_o to_o leave_v you_o ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o you_o to_o know_v to_o cavil_v at_o she_o you_o will_v
error_n not_o damnable_a because_o also_o it_o very_o true_a which_o you_o late_o say_v that_o so_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o assent_v unto_o a_o error_n which_o be_v impossible_a hence_o that_o common_a doctrine_n of_o antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o any_o man_n separate_v himself_o not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o her_o error_n be_v she_o be_v secure_v from_o all_o error_n as_o appear_v manifest_o by_o our_o obligation_n to_o hear_v she_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o this_o text_n oblige_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o trespass_n betwixt_o brother_n and_o brother_n which_o trespass_n be_v also_o to_o be_v tell_v to_o every_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o several_a prelate_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n say_v you_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o authoritty_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n sir_n i_o grant_v particular_a trespass_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v ro_o particular_a prelate_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o general_a counsel_n for_o every_o private_a man_n trespass_n singular_a private_a man_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o particular_a prelate_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n proceed_v according_a to_o the_o know_a decree_n and_o order_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o he_o clear_o disobey_v they_o thus_o proceed_v he_o disobey_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o for_o this_o act_n mere_o deserve_v according_a to_o god_n own_o judgement_n to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o publican_n and_o heathen_a so_o he_o who_o disobey_v the_o particular_a judge_n judge_v according_a to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n disobeye_n the_o commonwealth_n and_o it_o be_v this_o not_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o the_o not_o hear_v she_o which_o exaggerate_v the_o crime_n whence_o you_o see_v the_o not_o hear_v the_o particular_a prelate_n in_o so_o well_o order_v a_o community_n as_o the_o church_n be_v may_v come_v to_o be_v common_o the_o self_n same_o crime_n with_o the_o not_o hear_v of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o all_o such_o prelate_n when_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o apparent_o manifest_a be_v suppose_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o know_a decree_n order_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o we_o usual_o say_v those_o who_o disobey_v the_o judge_n disobey_v the_o commonwealth_n so_o general_o speak_v those_o who_o disobey_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n disobey_v the_o universal_a church_n command_v they_o to_o proceed_v according_a to_o her_o decree_n definition_n and_o canon_n so_o that_o at_o last_o this_o disobedience_n be_v against_o christ_n and_o god_n himself_o according_a to_o that_o which_o god_n say_v to_o samuel_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o and_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n the_o first_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v â—â—_o and_o therefore_o christ_n command_v the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v follow_v in_o what_o they_o deliver_v by_o public_a authority_n although_o they_o be_v wicked_a in_o their_o private_a life_n and_o many_o of_o they_o public_o do_v teach_v error_n though_o not_o by_o public_a authority_n or_o authorize_v by_o any_o definition_n of_o that_o seat_n which_o private_a error_n christ_n call_v the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n bid_v his_o apostle_n take_v heed_n of_o it_o but_o concern_v what_o that_o seat_n do_v by_o public_a definition_n christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o bid_v people_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o that_o he_o in_o as_o general_a term_n as_o man_n speak_v when_o they_o will_v speak_v without_o any_o exception_n say_v to_o the_o whole_a promiscuous_a multitude_n and_o also_o to_o his_o disciple_n upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n have_v setten_v the_o scribe_n &_o phariese_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v mark_v these_o most_o ample_a word_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o o_o will_v you_o say_v what_o if_o they_o bid_v we_o do_v against_o the_o scripture_n why_o this_o very_a say_n of_o christ_n show_v they_o be_v secure_v from_o ever_o do_v against_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o define_v with_o public_a authority_n if_o you_o object_n that_o they_o condemn_v our_o saviour_n by_o public_a authority_n you_o have_v your_o answer_n number_v 9_o say_v i_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o church_n and_o because_o we_o must_v universal_o hear_v she_o for_o she_o doubtless_o have_v to_o the_o full_a as_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v hear_v as_o the_o old_a jewish_a church_n then_o have_v she_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o have_v full_a assurance_n never_o to_o gainsay_v the_o scripture_n and_o as_o the_o synagogue_n authortity_n be_v not_o limit_v so_o as_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o hear_v only_o in_o point_n of_o trespass_n betwixt_o brother_n and_o brother_n but_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v order_v so_o you_o can_v not_o with_o out_o depress_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n church_n who_o have_v a_o better_a covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n hebrew_n 8.6_o hinder_v her_o power_n from_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o whatsoever_o she_o shall_v order_n it_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v confine_v only_o to_o trespass_n betwixt_o brother_n and_o brother_n but_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n for_o the_o reason_n now_o express_v argue_v thus_o that_o be_v she_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v even_o in_o controversy_n concern_v trespass_n betwixt_o brother_n and_o brother_n much_o more_o be_v she_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o such_o trespass_n as_o be_v commit_v by_o one_o brother_n against_o all_o his_o brother_n and_o their_o dear_a mother_n the_o church_n then_o or_o never_o he_o be_v to_o be_v complain_v of_o and_o if_o this_o obstinacy_n in_o persevere_v in_o trespass_n betwixt_o brother_n and_o brother_n deserve_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v hold_v as_o a_o publican_n and_o a_o heathen_a he_o incomparable_o more_o deserve_v to_o be_v hold_v so_o who_o be_v command_v by_o the_o church_n to_o desist_v from_o such_o pernicious_a opinion_n as_o ruin_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o tear_v asunder_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o mother_n still_o persist_v in_o his_o impious_a doctrine_n and_o in_o that_o most_o infectious_a and_o soulmurthr_a crime_n of_o heresy_n the_o most_o heinous_a trespass_n against_o all_o our_o brother_n either_o such_o a_o crime_n or_o no_o crime_n be_v to_o be_v tell_v the_o church_n yea_o saint_n thomas_n call_v schism_n of_o which_o heresy_n be_v always_o guilty_a the_o high_a sin_n against_o the_o whole_a comunity_n of_o our_o brother_n hood_n now_o this_o crime_n be_v to_o be_v tell_v first_o to_o the_o particular_a prelate_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v begin_n to_o creep_v like_o a_o canker_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v heresy_n do_v if_o by_o this_o judgement_n of_o particular_a prelate_n this_o crime_n be_v clear_o find_v to_o be_v indeed_o heresy_n or_o a_o doctrine_n opposite_a to_o the_o know_a former_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a they_o be_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o who_o be_v pertinacious_a in_o this_o soul-murthering_a crime_n and_o this_o sentence_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n because_o he_o who_o have_v oppose_v in_o doctrine_n the_o know_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o obey_v she_o for_o which_o only_a fact_n according_a to_o the_o clear_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n he_o deserve_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o publican_n or_o heathen_a now_o if_o the_o crime_n be_v not_o clear_o against_o the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o not_o so_o evident_a against_o it_o but_o many_o hold_v the_o contrary_a the_o particular_a prelate_n be_v bind_v to_o acquaint_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n therewith_o this_o supreme_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o supresse_v the_o arise_v heresy_n he_o may_v forbid_v if_o he_o fear_v danger_n in_o the_o doctrine_n that_o no_o such_o doctrine_n be_v publish_v until_o the_o church_n shall_v think_v it_o fit_a and_o then_o all_o must_v do_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v hebr._n 13._o v._o 27._o obey_v their_o prelate_n thus_o far_o the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a prelate_n be_v extend_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o therefore_o that_o in_o this_o case_n obey_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o not_o bear_v the_o church_n which_o single_a crime_n make_v a_o man_n deserve_o account_v as_o a_o publican_n or_o heathen_a now_o though_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o saint_n peter_n be_v yet_o if_o
they_o and_o which_o not_o for_o the_o sense_n even_o in_o necessary_a matter_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n be_v far_o from_o be_v evident_a again_o tradition_n do_v of_o its_o own_o self_n natural_o continue_v in_o its_o full_a force_n and_o vigour_n after_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v wrirten_v as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v before_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o just_a now_o say_v of_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n by_o which_o many_o man_n only_o know_v france_n or_o spain_n yea_o rather_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o by_o be_v divulge_v in_o write_v by_o most_o credible_a and_o manifold_a author_n do_v very_o much_o strengthen_v this_o former_a tradition_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o wherefore_o god_n must_v purposely_o by_o a_o miracle_n have_v infringe_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v he_o do_v if_o the_o former_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o before_o the_o write_n of_o any_o scripture_n do_v full_o suffice_v alone_a to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a faith_n of_o such_o and_o such_o point_n shall_v grow_v then_o to_o lose_v their_o sufficiency_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n when_o they_o be_v strengthen_v by_o so_o great_a a_o authority_n as_o that_o of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n be_v hence_o be_v confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n teach_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n to_o have_v expire_v when_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v finish_v though_o not_o before_o for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o if_o they_o go_v by_o reason_n they_o be_v to_o say_v tradition_n be_v rather_o more_o strengthen_v yea_o if_o they_o will_v not_o say_v this_o yet_o consequent_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o tradition_n revive_v again_o at_o least_o in_o part_n when_o some_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v lose_v yet_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o tradition_n expire_v at_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o canon_n without_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o god_n do_v express_v this_o unto_o the_o church_n so_o to_o undeceive_v those_o many_o thousand_o who_o have_v then_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o may_v secure_o build_v their_o belief_n upon_o that_o upon_o which_o for_o about_o four_o thousand_o year_n so_o many_o have_v until_o that_o day_n build_v their_o faith_n when_o saint_n paul_n or_o any_o other_o canonical_a writer_n preach_v first_o that_o doctrine_n which_o afterward_o he_o do_v write_v do_v the_o belief_n of_o those_o thousand_o which_o be_v at_o first_o sufficient_o ground_v upon_o his_o preach_n come_v to_o lose_v its_o certainty_n or_o rather_o to_o gain_v a_o new_a degree_n of_o certainty_n when_o saint_n paul_n come_v afterward_o to_o write_v that_o they_o must_v hold_v the_o tradition_n he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o 2._o 2_o thess_n 2._o 1_o gal._n 2._o and_o that_o though_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v and_o teach_v they_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o his_o oral_a tradition_n they_o shall_v account_v he_o anathema_n and_o again_o have_v thou_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o 1._o tim._n chap._n 1._o and_o again_o chap._n 2._o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v not_o read_z of_o i_o by_o many_o witness_n these_o commend_v to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o will_v the_o writing_n of_o such_o scripture_n make_v they_o think_v any_o force_n take_v from_o tradition_n or_o rather_o make_v they_o conceive_v that_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v stand_v upon_o now_o more_o than_o ever_o before_o again_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v put_v out_o one_o light_n cost_v he_o nothing_o because_o it_o will_v be_v shine_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n unless_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o hide_a because_o he_o have_v now_o another_o light_n but_o so_o that_o even_o with_o both_o these_o light_n many_o of_o his_o household_n will_v still_o remain_v in_o darkness_n but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o if_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v give_v we_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o more_o certain_a tradition_n give_v unto_o we_o i_o will_v know_v of_o you_o upon_o what_o account_n the_o tradition_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o church_n as_o christ_n church_n be_v shall_v be_v of_o less_o credit_n or_o certainty_n than_o the_o tradition_n of_o that_o far_o less_o noble_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n what_o mean_n have_v they_o then_o give_v by_o god_n to_o secure_v their_o tradition_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 4000_o year_n which_o we_o want_v for_o the_o have_v secure_v our_o tradition_n for_o these_o last_o 1654._o year_n this_o mean_n you_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n assign_v and_o therefore_o by_o all_o mean_n you_o must_v grant_v the_o tradition_n of_o this_o noble_a church_n to_o have_v be_v as_o secure_o preserve_v from_o corruption_n for_o these_o few_o year_n as_o those_o tradition_n of_o a_o far_o less_o noble_a church_n be_v preserve_v without_o corruption_n for_o above_o 4000_o year_n again_o the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n primitive_a church_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o sufficient_o promulge_v which_o tradition_n do_v by_o a_o infallible_a authority_n recommend_v all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o her_o sole_a authority_n and_o so_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o first_o church_n before_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o by_o good_a consequence_n she_o in_o the_o first_o place_n recommend_v herauthority_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o divine_a and_o infallible_a and_o all_o the_o true_a believer_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v without_o god_n have_v say_v so_o for_o all_o divine_a belief_n rest_v upon_o the_o say_n of_o god_n god_n therefore_o say_v by_o that_o his_o church_n that_o her_o tradition_n be_v infallible_a for_o her_o authority_n now_o if_o god_n say_v this_o shall_v we_o upon_o your_o fallible_a discourse_n come_v to_o say_v the_o church_n tradition_n be_v now_o no_o long_o infallible_a though_o god_n say_v they_o be_v so_o and_o never_o yet_o express_v the_o cease_n of_o their_o infallibility_n by_o this_o you_o will_v see_v whether_o my_o answer_n have_v help_v you_o or_o your_o reply_n help_v i_o concern_v what_o will_v follow_v out_o of_o st._n irenaeus_n 13._o for_o this_o serve_v for_o make_v good_a what_o i_o say_v out_o of_o st._n irenaeus_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n which_o a_o profane_a author_n may_v have_v be_v of_o what_o happen_v so_o near_o his_o time_n for_o as_o for_o his_o authority_n as_o he_o be_v a_o most_o grave_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o most_o believe_a that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o commend_v to_o write_v as_o most_o true_a i_o do_v not_o press_v it_o against_o you_o yet_o because_o here_o you_o thank_v st._n irenaeus_n for_o his_o testimony_n and_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o you_o though_o you_o can_v invent_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o tradition_n shall_v have_v be_v convey_v more_o certain_o suppose_v there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n i_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v how_o so_o soon_o as_o you_o have_v hug_v he_o you_o cast_v he_o off_o again_o with_o small_a respect_n when_o you_o say_v neither_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v rely_v only_o upon_o tradition_n they_o may_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o tradition_n and_o then_o not_o believe_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o tradition_n how_o flat_o be_v these_o your_o word_n against_o st._n irenaeus_n who_o clear_o declare_v all_o himself_o to_o tell_v we_o upon_o what_o ground_n we_o must_v have_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v though_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o write_v any_o scripture_n at_o all_o what_o say_v he_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n must_v we_o not_o have_v follow_v that_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o charge_n they_o leave_v the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v to_o this_o order_n of_o tradition_n by_o the_o unwritten_a word_n many_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v assent_v who_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n without_o any_o writing_n keep_v diligent_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n what_o bring_v he_o this_o example_n of_o these_o barbarous_a nation_n for_o but_o to_o show_v that_o we_o may_v with_o divine_a faith_n believe_v upon_o the_o sole_a account_n of_o that_o very_a tradition_n which_o the_o apostle_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la leave_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o leave_v the_o church_n government_n although_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o write_v at_o all_o at_o any_o time_n he_o therefore_o be_v none_o of_o those_o who_o will_v say_v with_o you_o neither_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n
which_o collective_o take_v make_v your_o other_o ground_n of_o christian_a belief_n to_o stand_v upon_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n word_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o such_o a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o such_o a_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o may_v then_o be_v secure_o rely_v upon_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o confess_o as_o then_o the_o true_a believer_n have_v not_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_o complete_v to_o be_v their_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n now_o after_o the_o writing_n of_o these_o scripture_n recommend_v the_o church_n as_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n this_o ground_n be_v so_o far_o from_o grow_v weak_a that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o scripture_n add_v new_a force_n to_o it_o i_o have_v now_o show_v you_o the_o text_n in_o which_o without_o any_o subordination_n to_o scripture_n as_o than_o not_o write_v the_o church_n be_v by_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n now_o show_v i_o your_o text_n in_o which_o there_o must_v be_v a_o subordination_n and_o such_o a_o subordination_n as_o may_v make_v the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v true_o such_o a_o pillar_n and_o such_o a_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o all_o man_n may_v not_o now_o rely_v on_o it_o any_o long_a as_o they_o do_v before_o all_o scripture_n be_v write_v i_o call_v for_o your_o text_n not_o for_o your_o reason_n against_o which_o other_o reason_n will_v soon_o be_v find_v and_o as_o for_o that_o say_n of_o saint_n irenaus_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n it_o have_v not_o upon_o his_o say_n great_a authority_n than_o the_o term_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n have_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n paul_n my_o proof_n as_o ground_v on_o s._n paul_n be_v strong_a than_o you_o as_o ground_v on_o st._n irenaeus_n yet_o i_o make_v not_o st._n irenaeus_n contrary_a to_o st._n paul_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n i_o yield_v for_o true_a yield_v i_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o i_o may_v ground_v my_o faith_n upon_o the_o church_n this_o i_o can_v do_v unless_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o church_n if_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o church_n i_o pray_v believe_v what_o he_o speak_v he_o tell_v i_o by_o his_o church_n that_o i_o be_o to_o admit_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o his_o undoubted_a word_n upon_o this_o his_o tell_v i_o so_o i_o ground_n that_o faith_n by_o which_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n so_o that_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n which_o faith_n of_o i_o be_v as_o sure_o ground_v as_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n who_o at_o that_o very_a time_n in_o which_o st._n paul_n do_v write_v these_o word_n do_v ground_n their_o faith_n in_o all_o point_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o you_o can_v deny_v and_o thus_o in_o respect_v of_o we_o the_o church_n be_v first_o believe_v independent_o of_o scripture_n to_o which_o we_o be_v most_o prudent_o move_v by_o such_o motive_n as_o i_o have_v specify_v and_o the_o scripture_n in_o order_n to_o we_o come_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o god_n word_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o other_o assure_a stay_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o undoubted_a canon_n to_o know_v the_o true_a scripture_n from_o false_a the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o first_o principle_n but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o every_o one_o among_o christian_n admit_v of_o it_o for_o god_n word_n and_o so_o we_o argue_v out_o of_o it_o against_o one_o another_o but_o speak_v of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n as_o where_o all_o once_o begin_v he_o can_v admit_v of_o scripture_n as_o man_n admit_v of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o science_n which_o of_o themselves_o appear_v so_o clear_o true_a that_o all_o you_o can_v bring_v to_o prove_v their_o truth_n will_v appear_v less_o true_a than_o those_o principle_n appear_v by_o themselves_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o this_o sense_n appear_v evident_o by_o its_o own_o light_a to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a and_o this_o answer_v all_o you_o say_v until_o you_o come_v to_o make_v good_a your_o new_a interpretation_n of_o st._n paul_n word_n a_o interpretation_n unheard_a of_o to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o to_o all_o man_n until_o this_o age_n necessity_n now_o force_v man_n to_o their_o shift_n to_o put_v off_o scripture_n when_o it_o make_v against_o they_o these_o word_n must_v now_o be_v necessary_o refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o so_o though_o st._n paul_n do_v write_v this_o epistle_n in_o greek_a he_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v to_o have_v use_v here_o a_o ebraisme_n and_o why_o must_v he_o needs_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v so_o here_o in_o this_o particular_a place_n because_o sometime_o such_o ebraism_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n whether_o this_o reason_n will_v justify_v so_o new_a a_o interpretation_n of_o word_n even_o for_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n apply_v to_o the_o church_n never_o apply_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n shall_v be_v determine_v even_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o one_o of_o your_o great_a divine_n now_o live_v i_o mean_v dr._n jeremy_n taylor_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v sect._n 4._o an_o other_o great_a pretence_n for_o justify_v new_a interpretation_n be_v the_o conference_n of_o place_n which_o you_o will_v use_v here_o by_o confer_v this_o place_n to_o some_o few_o place_n in_o which_o such_o ebraisme_n be_v use_v in_o greek_a a_o thing_n of_o such_o indefinite_a capacity_n that_o if_o there_o be_v ambiguity_n of_o word_n variety_n of_o sense_n alteration_n of_o circumstance_n or_o difference_n of_o stile_n among_o divine_a writer_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o may_v be_v more_o abuse_v by_o wilful_a people_n or_o may_v more_o easy_o deceive_v the_o unwary_a or_o that_o may_v amuse_v the_o most_o intelligent_a observour_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a example_n and_o then_o he_o true_o say_v this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n a_o posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la it_o be_v possible_a a_o thing_n sometime_o may_v be_v so_o therefore_o undoubted_o here_o it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v such_o ebraisme_n some_o where_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v here_o where_o for_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n no_o man_n observe_v any_o such_o thing_n most_o true_o say_v the_o same_o doctor_n this_o be_v the_o great_a way_n of_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o can_v be_v bring_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o any_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v sir_n you_o who_o make_v the_o scripture_n judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n shall_v not_o of_o all_o man_n justify_v such_o liberty_n of_o new_a interpretation_n as_o this_o your_o proceed_n will_v bring_v in_o or_o if_o you_o do_v you_o will_v soon_o see_v and_o may_v already_o see_v it_o that_o your_o judge_n will_v be_v make_v to_o speak_v what_o each_o party_n please_v and_o thus_o will_v be_v unable_a to_o decide_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o church_n true_o be_v before_o the_o canon_n be_v write_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o itself_o without_o any_o subordination_n so_o that_o the_o believer_n look_v no_o further_a than_o that_o god_n teach_v they_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o church_n i_o have_v from_o the_o text_n all_o i_o desire_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n assistance_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v reach_v as_o far_o as_o infallibility_n whether_o this_o infallibility_n be_v equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o no_o make_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o our_o faith_n rely_v upon_o her_o authority_n do_v rely_v as_o secure_o as_o that_o which_o rely_v upon_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n here_o you_o come_v in_o with_o a_o parenthesis_n note_v i_o for_o a_o french_a catholic_n for_o allow_v infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n define_v with_o a_o council_n sir_n you_o be_v no_o scholar_n if_o you_o know_v not_o that_o all_o roman_a catholic_n allow_v infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n define_v with_o a_o council_n 24_o but_o because_o i_o say_v also_o that_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o church_n propose_v infallible_o his_o truth_n by_o her_o mouth_n you_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o hence_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n draw_v i_o necessary_o into_o peril_n of_o blasphemy_n a_o deep_a charge_n need_v a_o strong_a proof_n and_o yet_o all_o your_o proof_n be_v because_o now_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o scripture_n since_o god_n speak_v as_o infallible_o by_o his_o church_n as_o
the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o have_v undoubted_o and_o here_o as_o if_o you_o have_v prove_v some_o thing_n you_o have_v a_o fling_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o sit_v so_o long_o a_o thing_n as_o little_a derogatory_n to_o that_o council_n infallibility_n as_o that_o much_o dispute_v and_o make_v several_a speech_n be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o only_o one_o short_a decree_n be_v make_v look_v on_o the_o many_o canon_n and_o decree_n for_o reformation_n in_o matter_n subject_a to_o great_a dispute_n opposition_n of_o secular_a power_n which_o cross_v not_o the_o apostle_n first_o council_n look_v on_o the_o multitude_n of_o heresy_n condemn_v after_o a_o full_a hear_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v by_o all_o party_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v rather_o a_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o all_o than_o a_o scandal_n unto_o any_o to_o see_v so_o mature_a consideration_n use_v but_o both_o a_o slow_a and_o a_o hasty_a and_o a_o mean_a delivery_n of_o any_o one_o condemnation_n will_v be_v distasteful_a to_o the_o condemn_a person_n 27._o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n athanasius_n call_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a by_o which_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o god_n the_o son_n with_o his_o father_n the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o show_v clear_o that_o this_o prime_a doctor_n hold_v that_o god_n deliver_v his_o word_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o council_n your_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o council_n definition_n do_v not_o bind_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n but_o by_o the_o authothority_n of_o scripture_n ministerial_o propose_v by_o the_o council_n sir_n i_o have_v already_o show_v chap._n 2._o numb_a 4._o that_o the_o clear_a text_n which_o the_o council_n have_v to_o cite_v even_o that_o text_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o can_v be_v so_o expound_v by_o a_o arrian_n that_o it_o do_v no_o more_o than_o probable_o declare_v the_o consubstantiality_n but_o as_o you_o say_v here_o if_o the_o text_n be_v but_o probable_a we_o can_v from_o thence_o urge_v this_o probable_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o s._n athanasius_n urge_v consubstantiality_n after_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o god_n word_n and_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o can_v do_v with_o a_o relation_n to_o a_o text_n only_o probable_a in_o scripture_n therefore_o he_o do_v it_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n authority_n which_o council_n if_o it_o have_v only_a authority_n to_o propose_v like_o a_o minister_n such_o and_o such_o text_n as_o may_v be_v several_o take_v and_o consequent_o mistake_v by_o a_o interpreter_n who_o be_v only_o fallible_a can_v not_o be_v say_v in_o its_o interpretation_n to_o propose_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o though_o saint_n athanasius_n hold_v that_o as_o truth_n before_o the_o council_n in_o order_n to_o himself_o who_o be_v convince_v that_o his_o interpretation_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o order_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o before_o the_o council_n convince_v by_o that_o very_o he_o can_v nor_o bold_o denounce_v this_o as_o a_o infallible_a meaning_n of_o god_n word_n oblige_v all_o o_o this_o declaration_n of_o god_n word_n by_o the_o council_n he_o bold_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a remain_v for_o ever_o after_o this_o you_o come_v in_o again_o with_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n contend_v that_o council_n as_o well_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o you_o think_v if_o more_o exception_n can_v have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n saint_n austin_n against_o his_o arrian_n adversary_n may_v easy_o have_v prevail_v by_o insist_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o he_o wave_v and_o go_v to_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n sir_n a_o man_n of_o read_v can_v but_o know_v that_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v never_o by_o the_o father_n no_o nor_o by_o your_o church_n of_o england_n number_v among_o the_o first_o four_o council_n which_o four_o by_o addition_n of_o this_o council_n have_v it_o be_v a_o lawful_a council_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v five_o and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o think_v that_o i_o may_v prevail_v against_o you_o by_o only_o cite_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o i_o never_o cite_v yet_o but_o stand_v whole_o on_o other_o argument_n for_o i_o know_v as_o we_o in_o vain_a dispute_n with_o heathen_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o out_o of_o saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n against_o manichâ—ans_n or_o out_o of_o the_o maccabee_n against_o you_o so_o saint_n aâ—stâ—â—_n in_o vain_a have_v insist_v upon_o the_o nicene_n council_n against_o one_o who_o scoff_v at_o it_o as_o you_o do_v at_o that_o of_o trent_n he_o be_v well_o furnish_v with_o other_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n admit_v by_o he_o intend_v by_o they_o only_o at_o that_o time_n to_o overthrow_v he_o and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o a_o long_a contention_n fit_a to_o fill_v a_o book_n alone_o about_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o invalidity_n of_o that_o of_o ariminum_n as_o we_o two_o for_o the_o like_a reason_n do_v not_o stand_v only_o contest_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o be_o now_o for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o contest_v with_o you_o about_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o saint_n aâ—stin_n do_v with_o he_o 28._o but_o before_o i_o enter_v further_o upon_o this_o contestation_n about_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o own_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o all_o necessary_a controversy_n be_v clear_o decide_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n by_o plain_a scripture_n this_o controversy_n then_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a must_v clear_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n be_v decide_v for_o you_o against_o i_o by_o plain_a scripture_n if_o then_o i_o can_v but_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o clear_o decide_v against_o i_o i_o clear_o show_v that_o i_o hold_v no_o error_n in_o this_o point_n for_o all_o error_n in_o such_o a_o necessary_a point_n as_o this_o be_v can_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v against_o plain_a scripture_n what_o i_o hold_v to_o wiâ—t_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o plain_a scripture_n to_o be_v so_o therefore_o what_o i_o hold_v be_v no_o error_n now_o i_o must_v prove_v that_o what_o i_o hold_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n can_v by_o clear_v scripture_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o error_n this_o i_o prove_v thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a against_o this_o as_o it_o be_v for_o this_o therefore_o this_o can_v by_o clear_v scripture_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o error_n my_o first_o proposition_n must_v be_v show_v by_o cite_v as_o clear_a text_n for_o what_o i_o hold_v of_o this_o point_n as_o you_o can_v bring_v against_o it_o well_o then_o for_o this_o point_n i_o have_v allege_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o text_n promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o this_o church_n and_o that_o text_n which_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o church_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v by_o god_n judgement_n account_v as_o publican_n and_o heathen_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 29._o in_o my_o 23._o numb_a of_o my_o former_a treatise_n i_o add_v a_o four_o text_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o daiâ—s_n number_n of_o my_o 23th_o number_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o this_o &_o such_o like_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n we_o prove_v their_o infallibility_n in_o teach_v in_o write_v etc._n etc._n but_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v verify_v unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o must_v not_o only_o contain_v a_o promise_n make_v of_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o die_v a_o thousand_o and_o 6_o hundred_o year_n ago_o but_o of_o be_v with_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n their_o successor_n who_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n your_o answer_n to_o this_o text_n shall_v be_v render_v in_o your_o own_o word_n that_o you_o may_v not_o complain_v of_o foul_a play_n your_o word_n be_v although_o the_o promise_n be_v extendible_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v equality_n of_o assistance_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n
conscience_n tene_fw-la quod_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la relinque_fw-la quod_fw-la incertum_fw-la hold_v that_o which_o be_v certain_a leave_v that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v infalible_a and_o you_o confess_v it_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n be_v infalible_a and_o i_o deny_v it_o which_o then_o shall_v you_o take_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o faith_n so_o i_o in_o my_o last_o but_o you_o leave_v out_o all_o notice_n of_o my_o dispute_v this_o with_o you_o in_o point_n of_o wisdom_n and_o cut_v off_o your_o own_o confession_n and_o will_v have_v i_o to_o make_v this_o a_o demonstration_n absolute_o in_o point_n of_o truth_n you_o do_v wise_o to_o shuffle_v it_o off_o since_o you_o can_v well_o bear_v the_o dint_n of_o it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o discourse_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o yet_o also_o be_v it_o necessary_o certain_a that_o if_o our_o ground_n be_v more_o certain_a then_o you_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v contradictory_n but_o you_o make_v it_o to_o be_v in_o my_o account_n a_o absolute_a demonstration_n answer_v first_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o church_n be_v infalible_a as_o i_o shall_v show_v ch_n 8._o but_o this_o be_v not_o now_o the_o particular_a question_n i_o dispute_v upon_o your_o own_o concession_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o my_o argument_n apply_v your_o answer_n to_o my_o proceed_n with_o you_o upon_o your_o account_n of_o prudence_n and_o then_o second_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v infalible_a the_o church_n not_o therefore_o i_o must_v take_v for_o my_o ground_n the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o conclude_v upon_o advantage_n for_o though_o the_o church_n be_v infalible_a in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a ground_n of_o all_o necessary_a point_n three_o neither_o do_v it_o contradict_v my_o assertion_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n and_o cause_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v infalible_a in_o this_o testimony_n for_o if_o it_o be_v infalible_a in_o this_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v it_o shall_v be_v infalible_a in_o all_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o answer_v i_o yet_o and_o then_o four_o the_o scripture_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infalible_a as_o will_v be_v show_v in_o answer_n to_o you_o and_o therefore_o all_o you_o say_v upon_o this_o hence_o follow_v second_o that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v infalibilitie_n sufficient_a to_o support_v this_o most_o weighty_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o upon_o her_o authority_n i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v most_o infalible_a yet_o because_o i_o ground_n this_o belief_n upon_o her_o authority_n her_o authority_n be_v yet_o the_o last_o ground_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v all_o this_o have_v no_o sound_a discourse_n and_o will_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o into_o nothing_o upon_o the_o two_o last_o answer_n first_o because_o if_o from_o hence_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o be_o i_o not_o therefore_o ex_fw-la vi_fw-la consequentiae_fw-la bind_v to_o hold_v the_o church_n the_o last_o ground_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o it_o plain_o conclude_v a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la we_o can_v hold_v that_o the_o general_n council_n may_v be_v infalible_a in_o point_n necessary_a though_o not_o in_o all_o point_n whatsoever_o although_o you_o must_v hold_v infalibilitie_n in_o all_o or_o none_o because_o you_o say_v all_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o her_o authority_n equal_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o then_o second_o upon_o the_o last_o answer_n which_o be_v the_o four_o we_o shall_v cashier_v all_o that_o be_v say_v here_o for_o that_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o church_n authority_n for_o the_o corroboration_n of_o the_o title_n and_o so_o there_o need_v not_o the_o infalibilitie_n sufficient_a to_o support_v this_o most_o weighty_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o â—um_fw-la 7._o and_o whereas_o in_o your_o next_o number_n you_o promise_v such_o soul_n as_o have_v forsake_v a_o infalible_a church_n a_o happy_a eternity_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n i_o pray_v god_n their_o soul_n come_v not_o to_o be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n ans_fw-fr i_o be_o behold_v to_o my_o adversary_n for_o his_o good_a wish_n that_o i_o may_v not_o answer_v for_o other_o man_n soul_n but_o if_o he_o take_v here_o forsake_v formal_o and_o a_o infalible_a church_n real_o so_o not_o account_v only_o to_o be_v so_o by_o he_o i_o deny_v it_o that_o we_o have_v so_o forsake_v such_o a_o church_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o infalible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o beside_o they_o have_v rather_o forsake_v we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o pretend_v infalibilitie_n to_o themselves_o and_o domination_n over_o all_o that_o will_v be_v true_a christian_n no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o another_o more_o than_o as_o it_o do_v comply_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n now_o then_o if_o any_o do_v leave_v the_o catholic_n as_o the_o roman_a have_v do_v we_o can_v join_v with_o they_o wherein_o they_o leave_v the_o catholic_n either_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o discipline_n if_o we_o be_v to_o give_v respect_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o a_o actual_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a then_o where_o it_o separate_v we_o must_v follow_v the_o whole_a a_o turpis_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la pars_fw-la universo_fw-it svo_fw-la non_fw-la congruens_fw-la and_o yet_o they_o first_o make_v the_o actual_a schism_n when_o the_o pope_n bull_n prohibit_v communion_n with_o we_o so_o then_o take_v forsake_v right_o and_o a_o infalible_a church_n real_o we_o deny_v the_o charge_n take_v they_o otherwise_o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o danger_n but_o my_o adversary_n will_v prove_v our_o ground_n to_o be_v groundless_a first_o because_o no_o soul_n can_v have_v infalible_a assurance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infalible_a etc._n etc._n whereof_o you_o promise_v more_o num._n 20._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o ans_fw-fr this_o we_o have_v have_v so_o often_o without_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o word_n for_o argument_n scaurus_n negate_fw-la as_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n oppose_v his_o adversary_n yea_o also_o you_o refer_v i_o here_o for_o proof_n in_o the_o three_o ch_z your_o conclusion_n be_v here_o your_o proof_n there_o so_o far_o be_v your_o conclusion_n from_o proof_n premise_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v before_o the_o conclusion_n but_o your_o opinion_n be_v already_o show_v vain_a as_o touch_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o certainty_n and_o your_o vanity_n of_o my_o opinion_n i_o shall_v refute_v when_o you_o show_v it_o and_o so_o you_o serve_v i_o for_o the_o second_o respect_n wherein_o you_o say_v my_o ground_n be_v groundless_a for_o you_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_o false_a that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o you_o show_v ch_n 3._o your_o conclusion_n here_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a etc._n etc._n i_o believe_v will_v be_v too_o large_a for_o your_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v now_o too_o soon_o we_o follow_v your_o order_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v until_o you_o begin_v in_o your_o eighth_z par._n you_o say_v i_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o next_o par._n which_o i_o have_v not_o here_o answer_v only_o you_o still_o force_v i_o to_o say_v again_o i_o will_v have_v every_o one_o to_o know_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v oblige_v to_o no_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n define_v with_o a_o lawful_a council_n can_v err_v what_o proceed_v from_o this_o authority_n we_o profess_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n diffuse_v admit_v these_o definition_n her_o consent_n be_v yet_o more_o apparent_a you_o say_v you_o find_v nothing_o in_o it_o which_o here_o you_o have_v not_o answer_v and_o what_o can_v i_o find_v here_o but_z that_o you_o say_v only_o you_o force_v i_o to_o say_v again_o here_o be_v some_o ingenuity_n that_o you_o seem_v not_o to_o love_v to_o swell_v your_o paper_n with_o repetition_n therefore_o prove_v it_o once_o say_v it_o no_o more_o quid_fw-la
he_o constitute_v the_o sense_n imperial_o not_o expound_v it_o rational_o and_o make_v his_o authority_n antecedent_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o sense_n antecedent_n to_o their_o definition_n but_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la this_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o because_o he_o say_v so_o be_v this_o a_o clear_n of_o the_o scripture_n five_o it_o must_v be_v clear_a to_o i_o that_o the_o council_n have_v clear_v the_o difficulty_n otherwise_o i_o shall_v deny_v my_o assent_n to_o the_o text_n because_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a in_o the_o construction_n and_o yet_o shall_v give_v my_o assent_n to_o the_o council_n determination_n and_o yet_o this_o not_o clear_a to_o i_o neither_o now_o then_o if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n that_o so_o we_o may_v determine_v our_o assent_n for_o we_o must_v by_o judgement_n conclude_v the_o council_n clear_o to_o determine_v the_o sense_n in_o question_n or_o else_o we_o can_v give_v any_o due_a assent_n why_o will_v they_o not_o allow_v we_o to_o judge_v also_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o so_o rational_o we_o may_v believe_v it_o six_o as_o the_o clarity_n be_v want_v as_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v but_o to_o some_o text_n so_o also_o but_o to_o some_o person_n and_o therefore_o be_v there_o not_o a_o absolute_a need_n to_o all_o of_o this_o infallible_a judge_n yea_o how_o many_o take_v liberty_n to_o suspend_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v a_o council_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o other_o seven_o be_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o claritude_n negative_a or_o privative_a not_o privative_a for_o that_o will_v charge_v god_n and_o so_o that_o of_o nilus_n will_v be_v true_a to_o be_v sure_a he_o that_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n accuse_v god_n but_o if_o negative_a it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n think_v fit_a for_o his_o word_n and_o do_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v require_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n belief_n to_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o not_o give_v unto_o it_o competent_a clearness_n respective_o to_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v eight_o what_o then_o must_v we_o think_v as_o towards_o their_o salvation_n of_o all_o those_o ancient_a christian_n for_o some_o century_n wherein_o they_o have_v not_o a_o general_n council_n be_v they_o all_o lose_v or_o have_v they_o faith_n without_o a_o general_n council_n if_o the_o former_a how_o do_v they_o say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n and_o why_o do_v they_o also_o not_o dis-acknowledge_a those_o time_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v the_o pure_a and_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o martyr_n and_o yet_o lose_v but_o if_o the_o latter_a then_o also_o may_v we_o have_v faith_n without_o a_o general_n council_n sufficient_o to_o salvation_n nine_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o particular_a point_n be_v clear_a to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n several_o before_o they_o give_v their_o suffrage_n on_o either_o part_n be_v they_o not_o if_o not_o how_o come_v they_o to_o vote_n for_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v right_a if_o so_o than_o the_o product_n of_o the_o council_n definition_n be_v not_o it_o which_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o and_o consequent_o not_o to_o we_o ten_o and_o last_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o give_v we_o clear_a text_n for_o all_o point_n necessary_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o also_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v it_o upon_o which_o we_o rely_v as_o a_o competent_a judge_n because_o the_o church_n even_o in_o a_o council_n do_v not_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n so_o clear_o as_o to_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o this_o manifest_o appear_v by_o perusal_n of_o the_o trent_n history_n wherein_o it_o frequent_o occur_v that_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n be_v so_o frame_v as_o to_o give_v a_o liberty_n of_o divers_a sense_n for_o more_o satisfaction_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o more_o and_o this_o last_o account_n in_o this_o last_o particular_a do_v make_v sufficient_a reply_n to_o what_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o ten_o next_o follow_v line_n wherein_o he_o object_n to_o i_o the_o difference_n of_o those_o among_o we_o to_o proceed_v from_o our_o acknowledgement_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o faith_n sure_o he_o do_v not_o the_o same_o day_n consider_v the_o difference_n at_o home_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o object_v that_o which_o be_v common_a we_o can_v retort_v it_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la and_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n those_o who_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o infallible_a to_o disagree_v main_o in_o these_o very_a point_n which_o the_o synod_n have_v speak_v of_o for_o one_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v one_o way_n another_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v another_o way_n and_o this_o other_o be_v license_v interpretative_o by_o the_o synod_n to_o differ_v even_o from_o the_o great_a authority_n upon_o earth_n as_o the_o other_o think_v because_o he_o think_v the_o synod_n have_v define_v for_o he_o and_o then_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v licence_n to_o differ_v from_o another_o private_a man_n and_o that_o other_o private_a man_n have_v as_o good_a ground_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o so_o our_o adversary_n incussion_n of_o our_o difference_n among_o we_o be_v pat_o repercuss_v upon_o they_o and_o with_o more_o weight_n and_o edge_n too_o because_o second_o we_o hold_v a_o difference_n of_o point_n by_o the_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o more_o excuse_n for_o our_o disagreement_n in_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a than_o they_o who_o hold_v all_o equal_o upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o differ_v in_o that_o which_o be_v equal_o fundamental_a because_o all_o that_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o so_o yea_o also_o he_o that_o err_v in_o one_o point_n with_o the_o papist_n according_a to_o mr._n knot_n be_v argument_n have_v faith_n in_o none_o and_o one_o of_o they_o that_o differ_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n must_v needs_o err_v though_o it_o be_v undetermined_a which_o and_o therefore_o three_o will_v not_o my_o adversary_n have_v be_v please_v with_o such_o a_o argument_n from_o i_o the_o pontifician_n do_v disagree_v therefore_o their_o opinion_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n we_o shall_v all_o disagree_v and_o in_o all_o neither_o fourthly_a do_v we_o license_v any_o to_o differ_v but_o they_o take_v their_o natural_a liberty_n to_o suspend_v assent_n till_o they_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o good_a reason_n you_o move_v man_n to_o choose_v your_o religion_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o necessary_n scripture_n be_v the_o possible_a mean_n of_o union_n in_o the_o interior_a man_n in_o which_o faith_n only_o do_v consist_v and_o this_o union_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n not_o the_o exterior_a union_n which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a though_o simple_o desirable_a as_o far_o as_o truth_n will_v go_v it_o must_v go_v with_o it_o but_o not_o further_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v now_o and_o then_o mingle_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o my_o adversary_n and_o very_o politic_o because_o the_o church_n have_v more_o conjunction_n with_o a_o exterior_a union_n of_o peace_n than_o a_o interior_a of_o faith_n what_o you_o add_v of_o god_n his_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n by_o scripture_n only_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n true_a that_o in_o scripture_n we_o read_v that_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr sure_o i_o do_v not_o owe_v in_o ingenuity_n any_o thanks_o to_o any_o adversary_n of_o i_o for_o this_o that_o they_o seem_v thus_o to_o please_v themselves_o in_o a_o study_n how_o to_o make_v our_o opinion_n tolerable_a if_o i_o do_v i_o will_v soon_o be_v out_o of_o debt_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o can_v say_v that_o their_o opinion_n about_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o truth_n be_v so_o far_o true_a because_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o send_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v show_v second_o what_o council_n ever_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o precept_n go_v tell_v the_o church_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o council_n as_o to_o bind_v absolute_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o they_o propound_v and_o if_o a_o council_n have_v not_o define_v this_o the_o sense_n then_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n by_o my_o adversary_n because_o
be_v have_v in_o a_o church_n which_o have_v not_o its_o due_a well_o be_v and_o three_o he_o may_v have_v distinguish_v betwixt_o necessity_n absolute_a and_o necessity_n of_o convenience_n with_o the_o schoolman_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o first_o kind_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o latter_a now_o we_o be_v upon_o necessary_n in_o the_o first_o kind_n and_o as_o to_o these_o few_o thing_n there_o be_v of_o this_o order_n these_o thing_n be_v confound_v for_o their_o advantage_n but_o also_o he_o seem_v to_o distinguish_v what_o be_v to_o be_v confound_v for_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v some_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o a_o community_n whereas_o more_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n upon_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o community_n this_o be_v touch_v before_o but_o herein_o he_o do_v distinguish_v where_o he_o shall_v not_o distinguish_v and_o thus_o by_o distinguish_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o by_o confound_v what_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v he_o will_v confound_v i_o in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n but_o this_o vain_a and_o captious_a for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n respect_v man_n in_o communi_fw-la not_o in_o a_o community_n then_o second_o suppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o give_v we_o general_a direction_n concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o it_o and_o the_o power_n of_o those_o officer_n and_o obedience_n to_o that_o power_n in_o thing_n of_o free_a observation_n in_o themselves_o yet_o our_o assertion_n will_v be_v sound_a and_o good_a that_o the_o scripture_n do_v set_v down_o plain_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n some_o be_v save_v before_o such_o a_o community_n some_o may_v be_v save_v who_o be_v wrongful_o put_v out_o of_o such_o a_o community_n and_o some_o may_v be_v save_v after_o such_o a_o community_n be_v obscure_v and_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o they_o confess_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n but_o than_o three_o the_o scripture_n have_v sufficient_o provide_v and_o as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v sure_a how_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v provide_v in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o also_o what_o power_n the_o pastor_n shall_v have_v in_o respect_n of_o one_o another_o or_o in_o respect_n to_o their_o particular_a flock_n and_o how_o those_o law_n they_o make_v shall_v bind_v without_o appoint_v how_o many_o shall_v be_v assemble_v to_o this_o effect_n and_o also_o who_o shall_v call_v this_o assembly_n who_o preside_v in_o it_o when_o there_o be_v christian_a magistrate_n at_o least_o negative_o not_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o show_v for_o himself_o in_o scripture_n nor_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o also_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v lawful_a when_o unlawful_a this_o be_v sufficient_o determinable_a in_o scripture_n by_o analogy_n to_o the_o jewish_a king_n and_o to_o the_o assembly_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o acts._n as_o for_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o these_o assembly_n will_v they_o say_v it_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o as_o for_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o precept_n of_o this_o assembly_n oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o feast_n or_o fast_n or_o eaves_n we_o say_v first_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o scripture_n that_o obedience_n to_o lawful_a authority_n be_v due_a indefinite_o and_o in_o general_a when_o there_o be_v no_o real_a exception_n against_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v we_o bind_v in_o obedience_n to_o they_o enjoin_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a but_o though_o they_o do_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n the_o question_n with_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o they_o do_v thus_o bind_v but_o whether_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o knowledge_n whether_o they_o do_v thus_o bind_v and_o if_o we_o may_v be_v save_v without_o this_o knowledge_n then_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v determine_v for_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v damnative_a and_o this_o be_v sufficient_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o rom._n 6._o last_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v every_o sin_n that_o be_v damnative_a for_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o pardon_n for_o secret_a sin_n by_o general_a repentance_n and_o than_o who_o can_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o though_o to_o every_o one_o that_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n that_o precept_n of_o the_o assembly_n do_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o exercise_v actual_a particular_a repentance_n for_o those_o transgression_n which_o he_o know_v yet_o to_o he_o that_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n it_o be_v not_o and_o this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o school_n question_n and_o though_o they_o bound_v more_o than_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n and_o of_o contempt_n yet_o must_v their_o obligation_n mediate_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v qualify_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n not_o the_o moral_a and_o therefore_o in_o competition_n with_o moral_n their_o bind_v be_v relax_v again_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o observation_n shall_v be_v general_a why_o do_v not_o the_o first_o council_n establish_v they_o yea_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o such_o observation_n shall_v be_v universal_o practise_v for_o then_o how_o come_v the_o eastern_a and_o british_a church_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a observation_n of_o easter_n notwithstanding_o their_o pretence_n of_o preeminence_n yea_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n in_o application_n to_o the_o observe_v of_o easther_n which_o for_o the_o time_n he_o think_v be_v free_a give_v this_o sentence_n in_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o difference_n of_o fast_o commend_v the_o agreement_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o my_o adversary_n do_v among_o his_o festivity_n he_o mention_n wise_o conceal_v the_o mention_n of_o easter_n because_o he_o know_v the_o difference_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o for_o the_o same_o form_n of_o public_a service_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v impose_v on_o all_o and_o when_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o will_v any_o one_o say_v that_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v know_v unto_o salvation_n if_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o all_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n what_o scripture_n or_o what_o father_n or_o what_o council_n have_v he_o for_o it_o indeed_o ignatius_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o some_o can_v come_v to_o church_n and_o may_v not_o they_o be_v save_v and_o some_o particular_a nation_n must_v have_v some_o particular_a passage_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o not_o to_o other_o nation_n and_o do_v canonical_a hour_n so_o bound_v as_o not_o to_o be_v where_o they_o be_v or_o not_o to_o assist_v always_o upon_o moral_a necessity_n exclude_v de_fw-mi se_fw-mi from_o heaven_n when_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n come_v according_a to_o they_o sure_o their_o canonical_a hour_n will_v not_o be_v in_o season_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v say_v salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n whereas_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n do_v not_o fall_v under_o a_o necessity_n to_o be_v dispense_v with_o and_o therefore_o if_o such_o observance_n be_v excusable_a by_o accident_n it_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o our_o sense_n necessary_a these_o be_v only_a juris_fw-la positivi_fw-la as_o they_o distinguish_v in_o the_o trent_n council_n but_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la but_o what_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o express_o for_o time_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o have_v it_o determine_v nor_o how_o often_o but_o for_o the_o essential_a form_n it_o be_v set_v down_o the_o external_a manner_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a here_o he_o confound_v cunning_o and_o mix_v somewhat_o necessary_a with_o somewhat_o not_o necessary_a neither_o do_v he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o necessity_n of_o precept_n and_o necessity_n of_o mean_a somewhat_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o former_a way_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o latter_a and_o this_o latter_a be_v it_o with_o which_o we_o have_v to_o debate_v upon_o in_o
these_o be_v plain_o enough_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n if_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o disturb_v the_o clear_a water_n for_o the_o chief_a fisher_n and_o if_o not_o the_o church_n by_o positive_a law_n can_v appoint_v that_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v sure_a than_o what_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o positive_a right_n as_o the_o roman_n have_v also_o distinguish_v be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v there_o be_v endless_a controversy_n about_o they_o i_o be_o of_o his_o opinion_n in_o my_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o be_v to_o no_o end_n among_o those_o who_o have_v a_o sober_a mind_n to_o be_v direct_v in_o they_o by_o scripture_n at_o least_o they_o be_v to_o no_o end_n as_o in_o order_n to_o our_o dispute_n because_o they_o come_v not_o within_o compass_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n it_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o know_v how_o these_o be_v to_o be_v order_v that_o they_o may_v be_v order_v right_o but_o this_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yea_o again_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n we_o must_v take_v the_o order_n before_o the_o council_n otherwise_o the_o church_n before_o the_o time_n of_o council_n have_v want_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o indeed_o be_v they_o not_o necessary_a or_o else_o god_n have_v be_v want_v to_o they_o in_o necessary_n a_o three_o sort_n of_o thing_n necessary_a not_o plain_o set_v down_o as_o he_o think_v we_o have_v in_o his_o four_o number_n 4._o num_fw-la 4._o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o true_a church_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v ambiguous_o deliver_v either_o as_o in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la be_v in_o a_o true_a church_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o it_o or_o be_v bind_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n and_o then_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o it_o now_o though_o both_o belong_v to_o our_o duty_n yet_o both_o be_v not_o equal_o necessary_a because_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n if_o so_o many_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o true_a church_n as_o they_o will_v have_v salvation_n may_v be_v have_v by_o simple_a ignorance_n and_o gerall_a repentance_n and_o i_o hope_v some_o be_v save_v before_o a_o church_n with_o all_o the_o integrants_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v frame_v but_o in_o a_o true_a church_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o serve_v of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v not_o account_v by_o st._n austin_n nor_o my_o adversary_n a_o true_a church_n yet_o st._n austin_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o some_o may_v be_v save_v in_o it_o now_o this_o be_v understand_v by_o my_o adversary_n in_o the_o latter_a way_n namely_o that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o it_o for_o so_o it_o follow_v have_v a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o true_a pastor_n true_o ordain_v themselves_o and_o true_o ordain_v the_o priest_n who_o must_v be_v know_v to_o administer_v true_a sacrament_n in_o their_o true_a matter_n and_o form_n preach_v also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o lawful_a mission_n ans_fw-fr now_o i_o think_v the_o roman_n with_o their_o mountain_n shall_v have_v relation_n to_o montanus_n who_o fancy_v that_o the_o paraclet_n do_v by_o privilege_n come_v into_o he_o to_o make_v up_o what_o be_v want_v to_o salvation_n by_o inspiration_n for_o we_o must_v have_v infallible_a note_n of_o a_o church_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v not_o appoint_v to_o we_o and_o we_o must_v have_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o make_v necessary_a yet_o they_o must_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o their_o use_n certain_o as_o he_o give_v well_o the_o cognisance_n of_o a_o good_a man_n so_o may_v we_o also_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o a_o good_a christian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v honest_a man_n by_o their_o performance_n but_o by_o their_o purpose_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v good_a christian_n not_o by_o their_o happiness_n to_o find_v but_o by_o their_o purpose_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n which_o can_v reasonable_o be_v do_v by_o a_o lawful_a sucession_n first_o because_o this_o be_v accidental_a not_o as_o to_o salvation_n only_o but_o as_o to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a and_o universal_a rule_n for_o how_o come_v the_o first_o church_n which_o be_v original_a to_o the_o descendant_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n yea_o second_o how_o will_v the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n when_o there_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v according_a to_o their_o profession_n almost_o any_o face_n of_o a_o church_n how_o shall_v it_o then_o be_v discern_v by_o a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n three_o this_o can_v be_v characteristical_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n because_o the_o greek_a church_n may_v challenge_v this_o privilege_n also_o yea_o fourthly_a it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o false_a church_n may_v so_o fair_o plead_v a_o lawful_a succession_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o have_v also_o bishop_n as_o to_o those_o who_o shall_v come_v a_o long_a while_n after_o they_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v easy_o discern_v by_o common_a people_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n so_o plain_a and_o direct_a as_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v yea_o five_o we_o be_v not_o to_o discern_v true_a doctrine_n by_o the_o person_n but_o the_o person_n by_o the_o doctrine_n according_a to_o tertullian_n as_o before_o and_o therefore_o if_o true_a doctrine_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o succession_n as_o it_o can_v be_v because_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v measure_v by_o the_o person_n we_o can_v conclude_v a_o true_a church_n by_o the_o succession_n since_o all_o sober_a man_n will_v rather_o argue_v thus_o that_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o profess_v true_a doctrine_n than_o that_o church_n profess_v true_a doctrine_n because_o it_o have_v a_o true_a succession_n of_o pastor_n yea_o sixthly_a do_v my_o adversary_n mean_v what_o he_o say_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n sure_a for_o that_o can_v be_v the_o way_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o he_o intend_v but_o then_o of_o the_o universal_a catholic_n church_n well_o then_o he_o must_v mean_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n which_o have_v a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n namely_o of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v by_o they_o call_v signant_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n this_o must_v be_v his_o meaning_n in_o reason_n because_o the_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o particular_a church_n be_v by_o my_o adversary_n necessary_a for_o themselves_o but_o not_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o can_v consist_v without_o those_o part_n which_o be_v not_o true_a and_o therefore_o no_o part_n and_o this_o be_v like_a to_o be_v his_o meaning_n by_o his_o opinion_n so_o then_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o will_v have_v here_o by_o the_o premise_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n namely_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o in_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a and_o constitutive_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o it_o have_v a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n for_o no_o man_n can_v have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o moral_a certitude_n that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o rome_n from_o st._n peter_n a_o interrupt_v lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n much_o less_o can_v he_o have_v a_o divine_a persuasion_n thereof_o for_o first_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o st._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o that_o he_o be_v ever_o there_o but_o it_o be_v no_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o romanist_n be_v shrewd_o put_v to_o it_o for_o a_o proof_n when_o to_o prove_v it_o they_o will_v interpret_v babylon_n from_o which_o st._n peter_n write_v to_o be_v rome_n but_o than_o second_o st._n peter_n shall_v rather_o have_v derive_v the_o privilege_n of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o infallible_a direction_n to_o antioch_n as_o be_v abserve_v where_o he_o sit_v first_o seven_o year_n as_o caranza_n set_v it_o down_o and_o where_o christian_n have_v their_o name_n
god_n need_v not_o to_o have_v indict_v by_o his_o spirit_n any_o more_o of_o scripture_n than_o only_o to_o lead_v we_o infallible_o to_o the_o church_n go_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o it_o will_v be_v tell_v we_o what_o must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o life_n everlasting_a christ_n may_v have_v lay_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n &_o may_v have_v devolve_v that_o to_o his_o vicar_n if_o we_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o such_o a_o reason_n we_o may_v say_v first_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v we_o as_o fair_a a_o warrant_n for_o go_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o st._n paul_n have_v to_o go_v to_o the_o city_n second_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o city_n to_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v not_o know_v for_o st._n paul_n deny_v to_o have_v have_v his_o doctrine_n from_o man_n gal._n 1.11_o 12._o three_o this_o direction_n he_o be_v to_o have_v from_o ananias_n be_v rather_o in_o order_n to_o his_o function_n than_o to_o his_o salvation_n four_o ananias_n be_v extroardinary_o inspire_v and_o endue_v with_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o his_o sight_n but_o be_v the_o pope_n thus_o can_v he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o ananias_n do_v indeed_o he_o may_v ordain_v but_o can_v he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o ananias_n do_v at_o least_o can_v he_o give_v sight_n he_o can_v soon_o take_v it_o away_o if_o we_o be_v blind_a shall_v take_v the_o guidance_n of_o such_o a_o prophet_n he_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o samaria_n and_o not_o set_v bread_n before_o we_o indeed_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la according_a to_o carranza_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v establish_v this_o by_o the_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o great_a and_o more_o difficult_a question_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n upon_o which_o christ_n do_v build_v his_o universal_a church_n universam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la when_o he_o say_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o these_o epistle_n be_v prove_v genuine_a and_o then_o bind_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v the_o same_o power_n shall_v have_v determine_v the_o difficult_a question_n which_o carranza_n put_v off_o betwixt_o st._n jerom_n and_o other_o whether_o anacletus_fw-la be_v predecessor_n to_o clement_n and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a that_o christ_n give_v to_o st._n peter_n universal_a power_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o only_a power_n over_o every_o church_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v answer_v st._n cyprian_n who_o say_v the_o church_n be_v found_v not_o super_fw-la petrum_fw-la but_o super_fw-la petram_fw-la voce_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o the_o 8._o ep._n of_o the_o 1._o b._n then_o we_o may_v be_v in_o great_a necessity_n to_o say_v more_o to_o this_o instance_n that_o all_o may_v see_v this_o city_n of_o the_o church_n he_o place_v it_o on_o a_o mountain_n whence_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v deliver_v from_o a_o live_a oracle_n speak_v so_o distinct_o that_o no_o doubt_n can_v remain_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n or_o if_o there_o be_v make_v any_o doubt_n of_o any_o thing_n of_o importance_n this_o doubt_n will_v present_o be_v clear_v by_o some_o new_a declaration_n authentical_o notify_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n which_o god_n give_v we_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v child_n wawavering_a and_o carry_v about_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n with_o circumvention_n of_o error_n we_o have_v put_v all_o in_o for_o weight_n we_o shall_v answer_v now_o distinct_o first_o as_o to_o the_o mountain_n we_o must_v know_v what_o mountain_n this_o be_v upon_o which_o the_o city_n of_o the_o church_n be_v build_v whether_o the_o mount_n gerezzin_n or_o whether_o be_v mount_v eball_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v and_o which_o be_v the_o samaritan_n and_o which_o the_o hierosolymitan_n how_o shall_v we_o discern_v we_o must_v yet_o wander_v upon_o the_o mountain_n to_o know_v which_o mountain_n be_v the_o right_n each_o will_v claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o live_a oracle_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v to_o take_v our_o resolve_n of_o all_o necessary_a point_n from_o the_o church_n we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o the_o prime_n necessary_a will_v be_v uncertain_a namely_o which_o shall_v be_v our_o infallible_a propounder_n and_o resolver_n of_o all_o necessary_a point_n how_o shall_v we_o resolve_v this_o capital_a and_o cardinal_a controversy_n which_o be_v the_o right_a church_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n yea_o the_o question_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v agitate_a and_o determine_v infallible_o whether_o there_o be_v to_o be_v any_o such_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v but_o my_o adversary_n here_o seem_v to_o suppose_v it_o well_o give_v it_o not_o grant_v it_o in_o the_o thesis_fw-la that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v make_v beyond_o all_o question_n that_o this_o or_o this_o be_v the_o church_n for_o the_o hypothesis_n whether_o jerusalem_n or_o antioch_n or_o allexandria_fw-la or_o constantinople_n or_o rome_n be_v the_o city_n of_o that_o church_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v ascertain_v infallible_o must_v the_o city_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o hill_n in_o the_o letter_n then_o indeed_o there_o may_v be_v some_o discovery_n and_o yet_o more_o city_n be_v so_o build_v and_o therefore_o no_o certainty_n and_o rome_n have_v too_o many_o hill_n to_o be_v a_o topical_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o christ_n seven_o hill_n be_v rather_o topical_a for_o antichrist_n as_o in_o the_o revelation_n second_o if_o the_o church_n be_v as_o fast_o to_o a_o place_n as_o the_o heathen_a god_n to_o their_o temple_n must_v the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o place_n always_o have_v the_o same_o privilege_n in_o the_o zenith_n so_o than_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o faithful_a as_o that_o for_o a_o time_n they_o do_v flow_v to_o it_o for_o direction_n in_o doubtful_a case_n must_v it_o always_o be_v as_o the_o oracular_a virgin_n will_v cassander_n believe_v it_o that_o cassandra_n be_v always_o so_o clear_a in_o her_o oracle_n what_o say_v lycophron_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o three_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o take_v god_n direction_n to_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o oracle_n let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.11_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.2_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n have_v we_o not_o a_o general_a command_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o es_fw-ge 8.20_o there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n always_o but_o there_o be_v not_o always_o light_a in_o they_o that_o will_v direct_v without_o or_o beside_o they_o but_o the_o word_n they_o will_v say_v be_v not_o a_o live_a oracle_n but_o the_o word_n be_v a_o oracle_n and_o it_o be_v a_o live_a word_n as_o before_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o live_a god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o this_o write_a oracle_n and_o therefore_o until_o we_o see_v in_o this_o write_a oracle_n that_o we_o have_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o live_a oracle_n my_o adversary_n say_v nothing_o three_o we_o deny_v that_o his_o live_a oracle_n suppose_v speak_v so_o distinct_o that_o no_o doubt_n can_v remain_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n this_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o in_o the_o ambiguous_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o that_o indeed_o their_o live_a oracle_n speak_v after_o the_o old_a sort_n of_o the_o heathen_a oracle_n as_o loxias_n do_v so_o as_o to_o preserve_v truth_n in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o each_o party_n think_v that_o the_o oracle_n speak_v for_o he_o as_o he_o to_o ulysses_n aut_fw-la erit_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la they_o be_v within_o one_o of_o a_o true_a prophecy_n yea_o these_o roman_a oracle_n have_v a_o true_a sense_n in_o they_o but_o we_o know_v not_o which_o well_o then_o also_o as_o for_o necessary_a point_n we_o say_v fourthly_a as_o before_o that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o live_a oracle_n because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o plain_o and_o so_o distinct_o that_o no_o doubt_n can_v just_o remain_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o what_o need_v more_o as_o to_o salvation_n yea_o
not_o call_v he_o so_o have_v contradict_v he_o but_o then_o the_o suppose_a difference_n be_v about_o circumstance_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n what_o be_v this_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o necessary_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n point_n of_o the_o question_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o line_n shall_v be_v refer_v and_o therefore_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o if_o he_o have_v do_v more_o in_o this_o kind_n and_o i_o think_v we_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o the_o right_n in_o such_o variety_n as_o they_o and_o also_o he_o may_v have_v remember_v that_o rule_n of_o saint_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v thing_n of_o curiosity_n not_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v that_o we_o must_v be_v papist_n or_o no_o christian_n but_o if_o they_o be_v turk_n we_o may_v say_v more_o and_o where_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a any_o thing_n be_v abundant_a he_o come_v next_o to_o my_o last_o shift_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o the_o people_n do_v fix_v their_o faith_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v interpret_v not_o upon_o the_o interpretation_n to_o this_o he_o object_n thus_o you_o may_v fix_v your_o faith_n upon_o a_o lie_n for_o how_o know_v you_o whether_o the_o thing_n deliver_v you_o by_o the_o interpreter_n be_v god_n word_n or_o the_o interpreter_n own_o word_n special_o when_o we_o know_v not_o who_o this_o interpreter_n be_v how_o skilful_a how_o faithful_a how_o true_a a_o copy_n he_o use_v ans_fw-fr to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o here_o object_n against_o be_v add_v distinct_a reason_n or_o reasonable_a distinction_n these_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o but_o what_o cavil_v he_o can_v make_v against_o the_o conclusion_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o without_o answer_n to_o my_o reason_n 2._o we_o believe_v that_o our_o people_n can_v better_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o a_o translation_n than_o their_o people_n without_o a_o translation_n for_o the_o people_n must_v believe_v their_o church_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o translation_n let_v they_o make_v their_o faith_n good_a without_o a_o translation_n and_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o faith_n as_o good_a in_o a_o translation_n and_o i_o think_v our_o people_n may_v as_o well_o credit_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n in_o a_o translation_n as_o their_o people_n may_v credit_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n without_o a_o translation_n 3._o by_o their_o own_o argument_n they_o be_v more_o in_o the_o dark_a for_o if_o the_o persuasive_a of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o certainty_n who_o this_o interpreter_n be_v how_o skilful_a how_o faithful_a how_o true_a a_o copy_n he_o use_v because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v who_o the_o interpreter_n of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n be_v into_o greek_a how_o skilful_a how_o faithful_a how_o true_a a_o copy_n he_o use_v how_o can_v they_o believe_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o return_v he_o his_o own_o word_n how_o know_v you_o that_o this_o translation_n do_v not_o convey_v their_o own_o fancy_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n word_n do_v they_o know_v it_o because_o their_o fancy_n of_o their_o church_n tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v god_n word_n thus_o than_o they_o may_v have_v a_o double_a fantastical_a assurance_n and_o nothing_o else_o this_o they_o be_v force_v to_o hold_v sufficient_a yet_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o their_o own_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o to_o this_o be_v also_o a_o translation_n and_o yet_o as_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o a_o true_a translation_n as_o it_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o original_n they_o can_v resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o original_n never_o propose_v to_o they_o into_o the_o translation_n they_o say_v they_o do_v resolve_v it_o and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o write_a word_n what_o write_v word_n be_v that_o which_o be_v neither_o translation_n nor_o original_n for_o the_o greek_a be_v neither_o their_o translation_n nor_o their_o original_n and_o yet_o sure_o the_o greek_a be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v the_o original_n than_o the_o latin_a for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hebrew_n copy_n extant_a as_o they_o say_v then_o be_v the_o latin_a a_o translation_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o if_o they_o say_v the_o greek_a be_v not_o the_o original_n than_o the_o latin_a be_v a_o translation_n without_o a_o original_n which_o be_v oppositum_fw-la in_o apposito_fw-la so_o then_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o we_o be_v as_o well_o settle_v in_o the_o tenure_n of_o our_o assurance_n as_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n as_o they_o or_o more_o because_o we_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v but_o a_o translation_n of_o and_o they_o have_v but_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o their_o latin_n we_o have_v the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o greek_a but_o forsooth_o they_o believe_v their_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o what_o then_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v crescent_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o recipient_a than_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o man_n have_v think_v so_o and_o then_o opinion_n will_v make_v faith_n because_o it_o will_v make_v infallibility_n as_o than_o they_o must_v say_v that_o their_o church_n be_v assure_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o the_o term_n of_o their_o synod_n run_v haec_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la oecumenica_fw-la &_o generalis_fw-la synodus_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la legitime_fw-la congregata_fw-la that_o their_o latin_a translation_n iâ—_n if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o authentic_a so_o may_v we_o ultimate_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n to_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o authentic_a for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o christian_n several_o as_o to_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n how_o do_v the_o christian_n do_v before_o there_o be_v ever_o a_o general_a council_n what_o be_v add_v hereabout_o may_v have_v be_v speak_v without_o sarcasme_n or_o may_v have_v be_v leave_v out_o we_o can_v know_v which_o of_o those_o so_o many_o greek_a copy_n be_v the_o only_a true_a one_o as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o a_o clown_n will_v be_v as_o able_a to_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o best_a english_a translation_n as_o if_o there_o be_v such_o difference_n as_o well_o as_o with_o they_o he_o can_v understand_v which_o be_v a_o right_a general_n council_n or_o which_o be_v in_o the_o right_a as_o to_o the_o variety_n in_o the_o latin_a sixtus_n quintus_fw-la or_o clement_n the_o eight_o and_o though_o they_o can_v confer_v the_o translation_n with_o the_o original_a no_o more_o can_v the_o roman_a people_n compare_v their_o translation_n with_o the_o original_n and_o yet_o bellarmine_n as_o before_o say_v in_o some_o case_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_n but_o do_v not_o xavier_n convert_v the_o infidel_n yes_o they_o will_v say_v so_o then_o and_o do_v he_o not_o preach_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n yes_o they_o will_v say_v and_o do_v not_o they_o believe_v yes_o they_o will_v say_v now_o then_o how_o be_v this_o faith_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o will_v say_v or_o they_o must_v say_v for_o they_o can_v not_o compare_v that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o he_o with_o the_o original_n or_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n so_o then_o our_o people_n can_v believe_v without_o confer_v a_o translation_n with_o the_o original_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o they_o know_v who_o say_v si_fw-mi fides_fw-la in_o doctos_fw-la selos_fw-la caderet_fw-la nihil_fw-la esset_fw-la pauperius_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o again_o surgunt_fw-la indocti_fw-la &_o rapiunt_fw-la coelum_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o father_n the_o very_a neck_n then_o of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v thus_o resolve_v in_o the_o order_n of_o credibles_fw-fr their_o first_o proposition_n be_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a our_o first_o proposition_n be_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o their_o proposition_n be_v ground_v in_o authority_n or_o else_o be_v believe_v by_o its_o own_o light_n not_o by_o its_o own_o light_n for_o then_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v believe_v so_o which_o they_o deny_v then_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o authority_n that_o either_o humane_a or_o divine_a humane_a authority_n can_v make_v faith_n no_o divine_a authority_n but_o either_o that_o of_o scripture_n or_o internal_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o by_o scripture_n than_o that_o proposition_n of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o then_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o by_o the_o same_o way_n we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o
be_v answer_v when_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n he_o say_v you_o high_o wrong_v st._n athanasius_n to_o say_v he_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n ans_fw-fr i_o shall_v be_v very_o loath_a to_o be_v true_o guilty_a of_o this_o and_o sure_o if_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o fact_n he_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o this_o censure_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v proceed_v in_o secundum_fw-la allegata_fw-la et_fw-la probata_fw-la i_o say_v this_o st._n athanasius_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v groan_v under_o arrianisme_n so_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n as_o differ_v in_o opinion_n though_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n as_o disobey_v the_o censure_n here_o he_o suppose_v that_o upon_o the_o virtue_n of_o former_a principle_n he_o may_v conclude_v of_o the_o church_n no_o she_o can_v err_v in_o a_o error_n not_o damnable_a no_o let_v that_o which_o be_v former_o grant_v be_v compare_v with_o this_o and_o we_o shall_v conclude_v the_o contrary_n to_o excommunicate_v a_o person_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v to_o err_v the_o church_n may_v excommunicate_v a_o person_n not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v therefore_o the_o minor_a be_v as_o good_a as_o confess_v by_o he_o because_o the_o church_n may_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o fact_n nay_o he_o say_v it_o in_o term_n and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o fact_n he_o proceed_v hence_o that_o common_a doctrine_n of_o antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr beside_o the_o nullity_n of_o this_o upon_o the_o want_n of_o a_o true_a ground_n as_o before_z he_o do_v misreport_v the_o axiom_n or_o else_o he_o must_v distinguish_v of_o separate_n there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o schism_n for_o the_o proposition_n have_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o if_o there_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n it_o be_v not_o schism_n but_o though_o every_o schism_n be_v a_o separation_n every_o separation_n be_v not_o schism_n take_v then_o separation_n in_o specie_fw-la for_o schism_n so_o it_o may_v be_v true_a but_o a_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n impose_v error_n in_o faith_n and_o thing_n unlawful_a in_o practice_n be_v not_o without_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o schism_n it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o just_a cause_n by_o his_o former_a confession_n just_o now_o in_o those_o word_n so_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o assent_v unto_o a_o error_n which_o be_v impossible_a and_o again_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o separate_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o from_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o that_o order_n wherein_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a but_o this_o be_v not_o our_o case_n for_o the_o roman_a be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o we_o separate_v upon_o catholic_a principle_n that_o so_o we_o may_v hold_v union_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o then_o again_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o national_a reformation_n and_o a_o private_a separation_n and_o therefore_o yet_o the_o distinction_n be_v not_o disable_v namely_o of_o separate_n from_o the_o error_n and_o not_o from_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v better_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v secure_v from_o all_o error_n which_o that_o text_n do_v not_o prove_v then_o go_v he_o on_o to_o take_v away_o somewhat_o i_o say_v to_o the_o text_n in_o my_o first_o and_o five_o answer_n to_o it_o he_o clap_v they_o together_o and_o will_v make_v i_o to_o conclude_v thus_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ans_fw-fr let_v they_o remember_v again_o for_o aquinas_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v forget_v natural_a principle_n that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n i_o allow_v much_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o correspondence_n with_o the_o universal_a therefore_o little_a to_o their_o church_n and_o if_o i_o do_v reply_n that_o this_o text_n belong_v also_o to_o particular_a church_n than_o this_o do_v redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o this_o do_v belong_v to_o particular_a prelate_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o himself_o do_v confess_v in_o this_o section_n therefore_o must_v he_o conclude_v that_o i_o conclude_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o yet_o moreover_o in_o all_o this_o long_a gloss_n upon_o the_o text_n how_o little_a have_v we_o have_v of_o that_o upon_o which_o all_o in_o this_o discourse_n turn_v namely_o whether_o authority_n of_o excommunication_n be_v it_o in_o the_o universal_a or_o a_o particular_a church_n respect_v not_o formal_o the_o contempt_n not_o the_o non-assent_a let_v they_o speak_v less_o or_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o yet_o again_o he_o will_v drive_v it_o on_o in_o a_o loose_a way_n that_o we_o have_v a_o command_n from_o god_n to_o hear_v the_o church_n absolute_o and_o universal_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o say_v those_o who_o disobey_v the_o judge_n disobey_v the_o commonwealth_n so_o general_o speak_v those_o who_o disobey_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n disobey_v the_o universal_a church_n command_v she_o to_o proceed_v according_a to_o her_o decree_n canon_n and_o definition_n ans_fw-fr here_o be_v not_o much_o and_o for_o they_o less_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v a_o term_n ambiguous_a and_o may_v be_v take_v strict_o or_o large_o strict_o in_o the_o form_n large_o as_o include_v head_n and_o member_n and_o in_o this_o large_a sense_n may_v be_v consider_v with_o more_o respect_n to_o the_o body_n or_o to_o the_o head_n in_o confuso_fw-la or_o in_o capite_fw-la if_o he_o take_v it_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n it_o be_v not_o to_o any_o purpose_n because_o there_o be_v a_o different_a reason_n of_o law_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o the_o church_n for_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n so_o law_n proceed_v from_o they_o as_o the_o efficient_a thereof_o but_o in_o the_o church_n truth_n and_o duty_n do_v come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o such_o case_n the_o disobedience_n reflect_v upon_o god_n now_o the_o case_n we_o dispute_v upon_o be_v in_o necessary_a truth_n and_o duty_n if_o he_o understand_v a_o commonwealth_n large_o and_o then_o with_o more_o particular_a repute_n to_o the_o people_n the_o disobedience_n to_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o they_o unless_o objective_o and_o consequent_o because_o though_o they_o be_v not_o their_o judge_n by_o way_n of_o authority_n yet_o they_o be_v their_o judge_n in_o way_n of_o end_n for_o their_o good_a if_o it_o be_v take_v with_o more_o relation_n to_o the_o head_n who_o judge_n they_o be_v by_o authoritative_a commission_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o disobedience_n to_o the_o judge_n do_v redound_v upon_o he_o but_o here_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o they_o for_o particular_a prelate_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o judge_n do_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n because_o bishop_n have_v their_o authority_n by_o divine_a right_n which_o be_v contend_v for_o hot_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o have_v proceed_v affirmative_o have_v not_o the_o roman_a court_n bandy_v against_o it_o and_o then_o also_o the_o matter_n of_o disobedience_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v from_o god_n not_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o civil_a disobedience_n to_o the_o judge_n be_v from_o the_o head_n and_o then_o again_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o disobedience_n positive_a which_o my_o adversary_n do_v instance_n in_o but_o in_o obedience_n which_o be_v negative_a and_o then_o again_o particular_a prelate_n be_v not_o so_o bind_v in_o thing_n of_o particular_a order_n as_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o particular_a nation_n and_o also_o then_o this_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o adversary_n prejudice_n for_o the_o particular_a prelate_n of_o their_o church_n have_v not_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n decree_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o also_o this_o be_v against_o they_o because_o than_o my_o adversary_n confess_v that_o this_o text_n under_o debate_n be_v compatible_a fair_o to_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o appropriate_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n we_o can_v say_v as_o much_o in_o a_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o they_o do_v here_o and_o yet_o hold_v our_o own_o so_o then_o he_o do_v not_o contradict_v here_o and_o yet_o again_o he_o be_v importunate_a to_o prove_v that_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n at_o last_o redound_v to_o christ_n and_o god_n out_o of_o the_o 16
take_v he_o to_o mean_v that_o aerius_n be_v account_v a_o heretic_n for_o this_o his_o opinion_n exclusive_o to_o other_o opinion_n in_o a_o negative_a precision_n and_o then_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o test_n one_o of_o his_o author_n shall_v be_v i_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n n._n 53._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o philaster_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o enumeration_n of_o heresy_n and_o after_o he_o more_o perfect_o epiphanius_n and_o he_o come_v after_o they_o and_o he_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o arrian_n from_o aerius_n and_o several_a thing_n he_o do_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o have_v fall_v in_o arrianorum_n heresin_n into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n he_o add_v also_o some_o proper_a opinion_n say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v or_o offer_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o set_v fast_n be_v not_o solemn_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o also_o that_o a_o presbyter_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v by_o any_o difference_n distinguish_v from_o a_o bishop_n and_o some_o say_v of_o he_o that_o they_o be_v also_o eneratites_n and_o apotactite_n so_o then_o the_o result_n hereof_o be_v this_o if_o he_o can_v not_o say_v aerius_n be_v account_v a_o heretic_n only_o for_o this_o nay_o st._n austin_n do_v contradistinguish_v here_o heresy_n to_o proper_a opinion_n so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o not_o for_o proper_a opinion_n because_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n yea_o and_o some_o account_v he_o a_o heretic_n for_o not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n therefore_o though_o his_o proper_a opinion_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n austin_n heretical_a yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n only_o for_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v to_o be_v show_v by_o i_o and_o if_o for_o this_o opinion_n disjunctive_o yet_o not_o for_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o sense_n which_o be_v to_o be_v show_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n we_o can_v submit_v to_o tradition_n as_o infallible_a because_o this_o tradition_n in_o the_o roman_a sense_n bear_v false_a witness_n of_o its_o self_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n if_o it_o fallible_o pretend_v infallible_a tradition_n neither_o can_n prudent_a reason_n make_v infallible_a assent_n unless_o the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v better_o than_o their_o premise_n prudent_a reason_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o make_v science_n which_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v inclinable_a to_o neither_o because_o it_o be_v more_o opposite_a to_o their_o implicit_a faith_n and_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n therefore_o to_o say_v how_o many_o true_a believer_n commend_v in_o scripture_n can_v give_v so_o prudent_a a_o reason_n for_o what_o they_o believe_v ans_fw-fr all_o the_o reason_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v give_v if_o we_o take_v faith_n in_o the_o acception_n of_o a_o infallible_a assent_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o infallible_a principle_n if_o any_o believe_v upon_o other_o account_n it_o be_v not_o proper_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v in_o propriety_n of_o the_o notion_n which_o the_o romanist_n also_o stand_v upon_o that_o they_o believe_v second_o if_o he_o take_v faith_n in_o a_o loose_a sense_n for_o a_o assent_n upon_o humane_a authority_n this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o question_n and_o we_o can_v allow_v tradition_n its_o influence_n hereunto_o three_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o can_v not_o give_v a_o more_o prudent_a reason_n for_o what_o they_o believe_v as_o to_o other_o that_o shall_v ask_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n this_o we_o can_v yield_v as_o to_o universal_a tradition_n that_o by_o the_o inartificial_a argument_n of_o authority_n we_o can_v give_v no_o more_o prudent_a reason_n than_o by_o tradition_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hit_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o testimony_n private_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v not_o a_o better_a assurance_n of_o faith_n to_o ourselves_o though_o this_o be_v not_o demonstrable_a to_o other_o that_o we_o have_v this_o assurance_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o fourthly_a this_o will_v not_o do_v the_o business_n unless_o what_o he_o say_v he_o prove_v from_o scripture_n we_o have_v urge_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o beraean_n and_o the_o term_n believe_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o seldom_o take_v not_o of_o a_o internal_a act_n of_o faith_n subjective_n but_o a_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n objective_n and_o so_o simon_n magus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v here_o he_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o wish_v he_o have_v do_v so_o before_o as_o he_o do_v here_o in_o put_v his_o sense_n into_o some_o form_n thus_o faith_n be_v a_o infallible_a assent_n controversy_n concern_v faith_n can_v be_v determine_v so_o as_o to_o end_v they_o effectual_o but_o by_o a_o infallible_a live_a judge_n who_o can_v hear_v you_o &_o i_o &_o be_v hear_v by_o you_o &_o i_o but_o no_o other_o than_o the_o church_n can_v with_o any_o ground_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v this_o live_a judge_n therefore_o she_o must_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n ans_fw-fr first_o to_o the_o major_a and_o we_o say_v that_o it_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o two_o supposition_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o controversy_n in_o point_n of_o salvation_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o all_o controversy_n though_o not_o in_o point_n of_o salvation_n shall_v infallible_o be_v determine_v when_o these_o two_o supposition_n be_v sufficient_o make_v good_a we_o shall_v grant_v he_o the_o major_a and_o yet_o then_o also_o that_o infallible_a judge_n be_v yet_o bind_v to_o judge_v by_o law_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o minor_a we_o say_v second_o this_o speak_v for_o the_o church_n universal_a which_o then_o according_a to_o my_o adversary_n principle_n shall_v always_o have_v a_o true_a pope_n and_o a_o true_a stand_a general_n council_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v think_v god_n have_v not_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n ad_fw-la semper_fw-la now_o if_o it_o be_v say_v some_o controversy_n may_v arise_v which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v decide_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n than_o he_o destroy_v his_o major_n which_o go_v in_o part_n upon_o that_o supposition_n and_o so_o in_o this_o he_o be_v one_o of_o we_o therefore_o three_o we_o can_v retort_v his_o argument_n mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la faith_n be_v a_o infallible_a assent_n require_v a_o infallible_a authority_n but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v to_o have_v a_o infallible_a authority_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o scripture_n five_o if_o he_o mean_v his_o infallible_a live_a judge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o deny_v that_o this_o judge_n will_v explicate_v all_o doubt_n for_o how_o have_v it_o end_v all_o controversy_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n indeed_o that_o council_n have_v make_v more_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o ambiguous_a definition_n and_o therefore_o though_o his_o major_a proposition_n be_v true_a de_fw-fr posse_fw-la which_o yet_o we_o deny_v upon_o the_o former_a consideration_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v de_fw-fr velle_fw-la and_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_o and_o as_o touch_v that_o text_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o bible_n can_v end_v all_o controversy_n because_o it_o can_v end_v the_o controversy_n about_o it_o with_o the_o arrian_n these_o three_o be_v one_o we_o say_v first_o in_o ingenuity_n he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o second_o we_o shall_v not_o by_o right_a have_v dispute_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o this_o or_o that_o be_v scripture_n or_o not_o our_o dispute_n be_v about_o the_o predicate_v of_o scripture_n three_o the_o arrian_n be_v sufficient_o condemn_v by_o another_o text_n as_o before_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o the_o question_n four_o we_o rather_o believe_v the_o church_n than_o the_o arrian_n herein_o but_o let_v it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o pinch_n and_o there_o be_v more_o faith_n require_v in_o it_o than_o the_o matter_n afford_v can_v the_o church_n determine_v it_o by_o her_o own_o authority_n infallible_o it_o not_o why_o do_v he_o raise_v the_o dust_n if_o it_o can_v why_o be_v it_o not_o formal_o do_v therefore_o either_o this_o text_n have_v not_o give_v necessary_a occasion_n to_o a_o infallible_a judge_n or_o the_o infallible_a judge_n have_v deceive_v we_o in_o not_o take_v the_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o to_o put_v his_o other_o discourse_n into_o a_o short_a and_o better_a form_n
of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o so_o than_o they_o hold_v their_o virtue_n by_o scripture_n if_o not_o they_o remain_v under_o debate_n whether_o they_o be_v infallible_a neither_o be_v tradition_n before_o scripture_n to_o be_v confound_v with_o tradition_n after_o scripture_n we_o can_v grant_v more_o to_o the_o former_a than_o we_o can_v to_o the_o latter_a both_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o certification_n and_o for_o the_o time_n after_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v he_o do_v well_o to_o say_v that_o it_o remain_v almost_o sole_o and_o alone_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o what_o be_v job_n and_o why_o may_v not_o other_o of_o the_o learned_a gentile_n travail_v for_o divine_a knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n and_o orpheus_n into_o egypt_n as_o justin_n martyr_n say_v of_o they_o nine_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o cause_n put_v of_o a_o pope_n differ_v from_o the_o council_n upon_o a_o question_n he_o say_v nothing_o shall_v be_v defer_v and_o yet_o no_o peril_n for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v a_o present_a definition_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o forget_v to_o inspire_v the_o party_n requisite_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n ans_fw-fr again_o what_o necessity_n then_o of_o every_o controversy_n to_o be_v end_v second_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n know_v whether_o the_o business_n require_v a_o present_a definition_n sure_o they_o may_v know_v by_o this_o that_o it_o do_v not_o require_v a_o present_a definition_n because_o if_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v forget_v to_o have_v inspire_v the_o party_n requisite_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n well_o then_o also_o we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o confident_a that_o what_o be_v not_o clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n do_v not_o require_v a_o full_a definition_n because_o if_o it_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v forget_v to_o inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o ten_o answer_n he_o be_v very_o suspensive_a how_o to_o declare_v himself_o in_o the_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n he_o say_v a_o monarch_n in_o some_o nation_n can_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o a_o parliament_n but_o he_o think_v himself_o on_o the_o sure_a side_n that_o he_o be_v sufficient_o assist_v when_o he_o define_v with_o a_o council_n ans_fw-fr first_o why_o do_v they_o not_o speak_v out_o and_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v which_o the_o church_n can_v end_v all_o controversy_n as_o they_o say_v but_o not_o that_o capital_a controversy_n about_o the_o church_n that_o whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a be_v that_o not_o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a we_o must_v see_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o light_n but_o the_o light_n must_v be_v private_a do_v they_o declaim_v against_o private_a spirit_n and_o will_v not_o let_v we_o public_o know_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n comparate_o to_o a_o council_n and_o yet_o they_o together_o must_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o public_a authority_n and_o why_o do_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v prove_v itself_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o resolve_v our_o faith_n in_o that_o and_o yet_o we_o must_v resolve_v ourselves_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n can_v tell_v we_o where_o this_o authority_n supreme_a be_v or_o will_v not_o and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o we_o for_o we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a as_o well_o by_o their_o want_n of_o will_n to_o show_v we_o light_n as_o of_o power_n but_o since_o it_o seem_v we_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n or_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sorbonist_n we_o draw_v this_o advantage_n from_o it_o that_o notwithstanding_o we_o know_v not_o infallible_o which_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n to_o hold_v in_o point_n of_o question_n we_o may_v yet_o be_v secure_v against_o damnation_n pendenti_fw-la light_fw-la and_o what_o controversy_n be_v of_o such_o moment_n for_o a_o infallible_a judge_n as_o who_o it_o be_v second_o infallibility_n may_v be_v in_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o many_o since_o it_o come_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o if_o they_o think_v god_n have_v provide_v absolute_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o expedite_a way_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o church_n this_o must_v be_v place_v in_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o council_n i_o hope_v the_o holy_a ghost_n need_v no_o council_n which_o can_v soon_o and_o easy_o be_v make_v in_o all_o the_o essential_o and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v compare_v the_o pope_n with_o a_o monarch_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v compare_v upon_o this_o reckon_n a_o monarch_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o though_o a_o monarch_n can_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o a_o parliament_n yet_o a_o pope_n may_v do_v all_o without_o a_o council_n because_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o they_o do_v not_o think_v so_o of_o a_o monarch_n again_o they_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o a_o king_n be_v mere_o a_o creature_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v a_o divine_a institution_n must_v needs_o have_v more_o divine_a assistance_n again_o when_o he_o define_v with_o a_o council_n he_o define_v not_o so_o much_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o a_o bishop_n in_o communi_fw-la with_o the_o rest_n as_o indeed_o ancient_o the_o custom_n be_v and_o this_o derogate_v from_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o priority_n of_o order_n this_o do_v not_o infer_v a_o priority_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n which_o pelagius_n and_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n abhor_v eleven_o he_o say_v not_o one_o council_n have_v be_v opposite_a to_o another_o ans_fw-fr this_o proposition_n in_o term_n be_v not_o true_a the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o leo_n the_o emperor_n decree_v against_o image_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a decree_v for_o they_o and_o what_o do_v they_o think_v of_o pope_n vigilius_n his_o judgement_n betwixt_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o five_o council_n of_o constantinople_n about_o the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n whether_o it_o contain_v heresy_n or_o not_o and_o be_v not_o the_o african_a council_n against_o appeal_n opposite_a to_o the_o trent_n council_n which_o add_v to_o the_o catholic_a apostolic_a church_n the_o roman_a as_o make_v the_o roman_a to_o be_v omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la matrem_fw-la &_o magistram_fw-la of_o all_o church_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n but_o this_o have_v be_v touch_v before_o he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o nicene_n he_o the_o pope_n err_v not_o as_o you_o will_v grant_v nor_o in_o the_o three_o next_o general_n council_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n grant_v ans_fw-fr he_o say_v well_o he_o err_v not_o in_o the_o first_o nicene_n but_o this_o antecedent_n will_v not_o make_v a_o conclusion_n or_o consequent_a that_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o or_o can_v err_v in_o other_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o a_o negative_a sure_o of_o one_o act_n to_o a_o negative_a of_o the_o power_n they_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o can_v err_v which_o be_v infallibility_n but_o second_o we_o say_v also_o that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o the_o other_o general_a council_n neither_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v have_v err_v as_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v not_o err_v not_o that_o we_o do_v assert_v he_o to_o have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o we_o say_v he_o be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o err_v as_o such_o he_o go_v on_o he_o subscribe_v not_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n how_o then_o do_v he_o err_v in_o it_o yea_o because_o he_o subscribe_v not_o that_o council_n be_v never_o account_v lawful_a by_o any_o but_o arrian_n ans_fw-fr he_o seem_v now_o to_o come_v to_o term_n more_o moderate_a before_o he_o speak_v of_o council_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n subscription_n be_v less_o and_o more_o general_a every_o confirmation_n include_v eminent_o a_o subscription_n but_o every_o subscription_n make_v not_o a_o confirmation_n for_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o other_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o subscribe_v second_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o 5._o council_n of_o constantinople_n go_v for_o good_a without_o his_o subscription_n nay_o notwithstanding_o what_o he_o publish_v for_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la which_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o foresay_a council_n therefore_o if_o they_o have_v
the_o apostle_n be_v it_o not_o then_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o every_o of_o the_o pope_n successive_o which_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v he_o decline_v the_o affirmation_n of_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o communicate_v to_o every_o of_o the_o priest_n how_o shall_v the_o people_n be_v secure_v from_o error_n by_o they_o so_o as_o they_o can_v err_v but_o if_o they_o do_v say_v infallible_a assistance_n be_v communicate_v to_o any_o immediate_o then_o may_v they_o see_v reason_n for_o what_o i_o say_v that_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v immediate_a or_o if_o all_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v not_o immediate_a let_v they_o show_v another_o species_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o i_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a apostolical_a assistance_n be_v immediate_a infallible_a assistance_n be_v apostolical_a therefore_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v immediate_a no_o question_n be_v make_v of_o the_o proposition_n nor_o can_v they_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o assumption_n because_o they_o urge_v as_o much_o assistance_n to_o the_o church_n now_o as_o be_v apostolical_a therefore_o have_v my_o adversary_n reason_n to_o interpret_v i_o of_o such_o infallible_a assistance_n which_o need_v no_o instruction_n for_o i_o know_v no_o infallible_a assistance_n that_o do_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o argument_n neither_o do_v his_o follow_a instance_n of_o the_o apostolical_a council_n in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o act_n evince_v the_o contrary_n though_o their_o determination_n be_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v in_o regard_n of_o time_n or_o of_o debate_n yet_o since_o this_o debate_n be_v not_o to_o they_o necessary_a how_o can_v this_o make_v a_o new_a species_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n likely_a therefore_o this_o council_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n manage_v by_o they_o to_o be_v a_o precedent_n and_o example_n to_o other_o council_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v infallible_a assistance_n to_o determine_v present_o and_o prophetical_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o question_n be_v propose_v and_o if_o those_o who_o have_v infallible_a assistance_n do_v use_v discourse_n this_o do_v not_o conclude_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n which_o be_v not_o immediate_a he_o that_o can_v prove_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o principle_n of_o scripture_n in_o way_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o order_n to_o faith_n may_v prove_v the_o same_o conclusion_n also_o by_o principle_n of_o reason_n in_o order_n to_o science_n but_o than_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o ans_fw-fr to_o this_o i_o say_v fine_a praejudicio_fw-la melioris_fw-la sententiae_fw-la that_o these_o word_n do_v not_o cogent_o infer_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o proper_a name_n actuate_v for_o they_o may_v bear_v that_o account_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o discourse_n they_o make_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o former_a declaration_n and_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 17._o ult._n she_o be_v happy_a if_o she_o so_o abide_v according_a to_o my_o judgement_n and_o i_o think_v also_o that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o judgement_n be_v not_o give_v by_o infallible_a assistance_n because_o by_o no_o inspiration_n and_o yet_o also_o it_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o this_o proportion_n may_v be_v say_v it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o and_o yet_o those_o conclusion_n may_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o way_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n and_o so_o far_o in_o other_o council_n the_o definition_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o principle_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o it_o in_o yea_o 2._o since_o the_o meeting_n of_o they_o in_o that_o council_n be_v but_o upon_o convenience_n in_o case_n of_o scandal_n what_o such_o necessity_n be_v there_o for_o that_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o then_o let_v they_o take_v it_o how_o they_o will_v either_o those_o determination_n be_v not_o make_v by_o they_o who_o be_v infallible_a by_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n and_o then_o be_v not_o this_o instance_n to_o their_o purpose_n or_o if_o it_o be_v then_o be_v they_o to_o prove_v equal_a assistance_n to_o all_o general_n council_n otherwise_o extraordinary_n make_v no_o species_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o trent_n council_n have_v not_o credit_v such_o assistance_n as_o stapleton_n and_o bellarmin_n will_v claim_v from_o the_o apostolical_a council_n to_o all_o general_n council_n 27._o n._n 27._o here_o he_o will_v make_v up_o the_o breach_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o his_o strong_a hold_n for_o infallibility_n in_o council_n by_o that_o place_n of_o st._n athanasius_n as_o hold_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n this_o be_v slight_v he_o will_v repair_v it_o but_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v that_o text_n upon_o which_o the_o nicene_n council_n build_v their_o determination_n be_v make_v good_a ch_n 2._o num_fw-la 4._o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n it_o do_v more_o than_o probable_o determine_v the_o controversy_n and_o if_o he_o think_v otherwise_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o council_n and_o therefore_o not_o their_o infallibility_n his_o discourse_n be_v nothing_o he_o can_v determine_v it_o god_n word_n with_o relation_n to_o a_o text_n probable_a in_o scripture_n therefore_o he_o do_v it_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n authority_n well_o be_v here_o all_o then_o turn_v the_o table_n he_o can_v determine_v it_o god_n will_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n authority_n therefore_o he_o do_v it_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n hold_v it_o upon_o account_n of_o their_o authority_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n then_o which_o be_v it_o more_o likely_a it_o shall_v be_v hold_v upon_o the_o church_n or_o the_o scripture_n but_o let_v they_o speak_v thus_o when_o the_o question_n be_v grant_v another_o answer_n of_o i_o he_o do_v as_o good_a as_o confess_v that_o st._n athanasius_n do_v not_o hold_v it_o upon_o the_o council_n because_o he_o hold_v it_o before_o here_o he_o distinguish_v indeed_o he_o hold_v it_o so_o in_o order_n to_o himself_o who_o be_v convince_v that_o his_o interpretation_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o order_n to_o other_o &c._n &c._n ans_fw-fr he_o be_v not_o pope_n be_v he_o and_o yet_o st._n basil_n speak_v so_o high_o of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v so_o of_o the_o pope_n we_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o it_o but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o pope_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o the_o hold_v it_o in_o order_n to_o other_o he_o be_v quote_v for_o his_o own_o judgement_n be_v he_o not_o then_o this_o distinction_n be_v impertinent_a and_o beside_o if_o he_o be_v convince_v that_o his_o interpretation_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v convince_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n if_o not_o why_o shall_v he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n urge_v scripture_n to_o the_o arrian_n if_o he_o be_v than_o he_o hold_v it_o before_o upon_o that_o account_n then_o again_o he_o touch_v upon_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n say_v that_o i_o contend_v that_o council_n as_o well_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o you_o think_v etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr what_o i_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n why_o not_o be_v not_o yet_o answer_v by_o he_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o he_o wonder_v that_o i_o shall_v urge_v this_o council_n in_o way_n of_o compare_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o this_o give_v no_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o my_o reason_n that_o exception_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o so_o available_a against_o the_o council_n because_o st._n austin_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o but_o refer_v the_o point_n betwixt_o they_o to_o scripture_n this_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v not_o so_o esteem_v as_o the_o rest_n but_o what_o then_o from_o whence_o do_v this_o disesteem_a proceed_v from_o the_o illegality_n it_o seem_v no_o for_o then_o st._n austin_n have_v have_v a_o plea_n against_o it_o without_o wave_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o sure_o st._n austin_n have_v a_o very_a mean_a esteem_n of_o the_o authority_n even_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n if_o have_v a_o just_a exception_n against_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n he_o will_v not_o plead_v it_o and_o so_o bring_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n
this_o manner_n of_o speech_n may_v serve_v we_o against_o their_o infallibility_n but_o no_o speech_n serve_v infallibility_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o those_o testimony_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o ill_o as_o they_o be_v dispose_v ans_fw-fr he_o seem_v to_o mistake_v what_o i_o say_v former_o about_o indisposition_n to_o receive_v infallibility_n for_o i_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o it_o for_o the_o church_n and_o he_o now_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o people_n but_o 2._o suppose_v there_o be_v as_o good_a a_o disposition_n the_o possibility_n hereof_o can_v conclude_v the_o same_o necessity_n of_o the_o same_o assistance_n and_o some_o of_o their_o man_n be_v name_v by_o some_o of_o we_o for_o deny_v any_o such_o disposition_n towards_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o former_o be_v give_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v still_o the_o same_o certainty_n he_o say_v categorical_o be_v apparent_o false_a speak_v as_o you_o speak_v in_o order_n to_o assure_v we_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr all_o his_o reason_n be_v invalid_a for_o as_o for_o the_o first_o that_o i_o confess_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v formerly_z not_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o which_o now_o be_v receive_v this_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o discourse_n that_o they_o have_v still_o the_o same_o certainty_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o general_a reception_n and_o 2._o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o always_o the_o same_o credibility_n as_o well_o as_o his_o tradition_n as_o he_o have_v note_v before_o and_o that_o many_o and_o a_o good_a many_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v quite_o lose_v be_v first_o in_o those_o term_n at_o least_o a_o supposition_n whether_o any_o be_v lose_v be_v yet_o work_v for_o tishbi_n special_o whether_o many_o much_o more_o whether_o a_o good_a many_o but_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o a_o romanist_n that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o find_v it_o imperfect_a in_o the_o matter_n in_o ingenuity_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v nothing_o herein_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v interpret_v for_o his_o own_o end_n as_o the_o socinian_n who_o deny_v christ_n satisfaction_n to_o prove_v his_o opinion_n deny_v christ_n divinity_n that_o so_o the_o satisfaction_n shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a so_o the_o romanist_n lest_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n say_v a_o good_a part_n of_o it_o be_v lose_v thus_o with_o their_o honesty_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o modesty_n second_o let_v they_o again_o consider_v how_o much_o prejudice_n come_v to_o their_o church_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o depositary_a of_o christian_a doctrine_n upon_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a many_o book_n of_o scripture_n three_o yet_o dato_fw-la non_fw-la concesso_fw-la suppose_v so_o yet_o that_o which_o do_v remain_v be_v sure_o as_o sufficient_a as_o the_o old_a scripture_n without_o all_o the_o new_a four_o my_o word_n do_v not_o engage_v i_o in_o this_o debate_n because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o scripture_n which_o do_v remain_v five_o if_o any_o be_v lose_v i_o think_v as_o the_o sibyl_n book_n the_o rest_n shall_v bear_v a_o better_a price_n and_o as_o to_o his_o other_o exception_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o of_o baptism_n whether_o to_o infant_n or_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o have_v power_n to_o sacrifice_v or_o absolve_v or_o not_o we_o say_v first_o that_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o and_o we_o say_v that_o we_o need_v not_o say_v any_o more_o in_o these_o point_n till_o they_o make_v good_a these_o postulate_v first_o whether_o the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o these_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n second_o whether_o if_o not_o they_o can_v yet_o prove_v a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n appoint_v to_o we_o by_o god_n and_o as_o to_o the_o last_o they_o be_v first_o to_o prove_v a_o real_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o object_n for_o a_o special_a act_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o such_o and_o absolution_n simple_o we_o deny_v not_o their_o absolution_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o it_o can_v make_v attrition_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o contrition_n be_v task_n for_o they_o to_o prove_v who_o affirm_v they_o and_o as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o then_o they_o have_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o the_o know_a disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o tell_v they_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n he_o do_v not_o well_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v if_o they_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o place_n which_o be_v obscure_a where_o be_v these_o interpretation_n why_o have_v we_o not_o a_o tradition_n of_o they_o if_o not_o they_o say_v nothing_o if_o so_o they_o must_v derogate_v from_o the_o church_n fidelity_n because_o it_o have_v just_o communicate_v and_o hand_v to_o we_o tradition_n of_o other_o matter_n than_o be_v write_v and_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o text_n which_o be_v write_v 2._o we_o be_v yet_o entire_o able_a to_o hold_v the_o buckler_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o position_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a exposition_n of_o those_o text_n which_o contain_v point_n necessary_a for_o faith_n or_o practice_n the_o water_n where_o the_o lamb_n may_v wade_v be_v clear_a enough_o then_o and_o have_v be_v yet_o clear_a enough_o have_v not_o the_o great_a fisher_n trouble_v the_o water_n for_o better_a fish_n if_o the_o point_n of_o the_o dial_n be_v not_o fix_v they_o may_v vary_v the_o shadow_n but_o the_o sun_n keep_v it_o regular_a motion_n so_o if_o their_o gnomon_n be_v loose_a they_o may_v make_v the_o time_n to_o go_v for_o they_o but_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v do_v in_o a_o uniform_a and_o regular_a course_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v equal_o set_v for_o all_o time_n only_o the_o roman_n make_v the_o variation_n who_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n follow_v the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n we_o need_v not_o then_o yet_o their_o oedipus_n who_o have_v a_o foot_n so_o great_a that_o he_o must_v wear_v a_o slipper_n the_o follow_a word_n in_o this_o section_n be_v somewhat_o cloudy_a and_o they_o do_v need_v a_o clue_n to_o show_v we_o their_o right_a connexion_n his_o drift_n seem_v in_o they_o to_o be_v this_o to_o make_v i_o destroy_v myself_o by_o two_o position_n first_o that_o the_o church_n be_v secure_a from_o damnative_a error_n though_o not_o from_o all_o simple_a error_n the_o second_o this_o heresy_n consist_v in_o opposition_n to_o clear_a scripture_n ans_fw-fr one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o a_o bad_a conclusion_n can_v not_o lawful_o be_v beget_v of_o these_o two_o position_n since_o special_o the_o second_o be_v such_o as_o be_v ancient_o hold_v by_o those_o who_o do_v understand_v distinct_o point_n of_o divinity_n and_o also_o i_o have_v think_v once_o that_o he_o have_v grant_v the_o former_a though_o now_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la naâ—a_fw-la he_o do_v think_v otherwise_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o then_o to_o abide_v the_o peril_n of_o the_o negative_a well_o but_o what_o from_o hence_o whence_o all_o those_o must_v needs_o be_v heretic_n who_o oppose_v clear_a scripture_n therefore_o all_o those_o who_o hold_v those_o prime_a point_n in_o which_o you_o and_o we_o differ_v with_o we_o against_o you_o be_v heretic_n for_o they_o hold_v these_o point_n which_o you_o say_v be_v against_o clear_a scripture_n ans_fw-fr the_o church_n be_v considerable_a in_o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v universal_a or_o particular_a it_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o quality_n invisible_a or_o visible_a the_o church_n invisible_a be_v distributive_o secure_a from_o all_o damnative_a error_n the_o universal_a visible_a may_v be_v secure_a from_o all_o damnative_a error_n this_o we_o say_v still_o but_o by_o what_o engine_n be_v this_o draw_v into_o his_o conclusion_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v proceed_v partly_o from_o this_o position_n but_o 2._o what_o if_o we_o grant_v all_o that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v with_o they_o against_o we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v heretic_n it_o be_v but_o like_a for_o like_v for_o they_o familiar_o give_v we_o no_o other_o name_n then_o heretic_n and_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v do_v very_o few_o learned_a and_o sober_a man_n any_o harm_n
if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v differ_v from_o we_o be_v heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o know_v on_o which_o part_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v we_o can_v carry_v our_o father_n through_o the_o flame_n of_o division_n safe_a i_o mean_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o 3._o if_o they_o will_v do_v we_o right_o upon_o occasion_n for_o it_o we_o will_v distinguish_v and_o so_o do_v they_o a_o favour_n but_o only_o than_o they_o must_v be_v guilty_a here_o of_o a_o fallacy_n of_o consequent_a for_o although_o heresy_n be_v opposite_a to_o clear_a scripture_n yet_o all_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o clear_a scripture_n by_o their_o leave_n be_v not_o heresy_n this_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o heresy_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o essentiative_a of_o it_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v plain_a point_n of_o scripture_n which_o respect_n circumstance_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o matter_n sufficient_a to_o make_v difference_n in_o they_o to_o be_v heresy_n they_o account_v indeed_o all_o difference_n to_o be_v heresy_n because_o they_o respect_v not_o point_n in_o order_n to_o the_o matter_n but_o to_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v itself_o equal_a to_o all_o but_o the_o tenure_n of_o our_o principle_n be_v yet_o good_a and_o yet_o this_o we_o will_v grant_v they_o that_o he_o who_o deny_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v a_o arch-heretick_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n to_o it_o present_o in_o the_o matter_n which_o may_v be_v a_o circumstance_n but_o in_o respect_n to_o it_o as_o confess_v plain_a because_o thus_o he_o shall_v deny_v god_n veracity_n and_o yet_o 4._o the_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o opposition_n to_o clear_a text_n as_o in_o their_o obtrude_a matter_n of_o faith_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o text._n he_o proceed_v but_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n christ_n have_v no_o visible_a church_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr will_v he_o again_o snarl_v himself_o first_o it_o lie_v on_o the_o challenger_n part_v to_o make_v good_a two_o point_n one_o that_o these_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o second_o that_o they_o be_v hold_v on_o their_o side_n they_o say_v we_o have_v run_v away_o from_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n apostolic_a roman_a faith_n this_o be_v work_n for_o they_o to_o prove_v and_o until_o this_o be_v settle_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o that_o conclusion_n that_o christ_n be_v with_o the_o opposer_n of_o evident_a scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v say_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v false_a in_o the_o proposition_n and_o false_a in_o the_o conclusion_n as_o apply_v to_o we_o and_o yet_o somewhat_o else_o may_v be_v say_v of_o it_o by_o and_o by_o thus_o we_o answer_v they_o if_o they_o intend_v the_o word_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n if_o they_o intend_v they_o only_o of_o the_o last_o age_n precede_v the_o reformation_n we_o say_v first_o that_o we_o may_v be_v somewhat_o more_o bold_a because_o their_o church_n in_o those_o time_n be_v more_o degenerate_v but_o 2._o we_o need_v not_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v with_o his_o ordinance_n even_o in_o those_o time_n as_o to_o lawfulness_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o the_o possibility_n of_o some_n being_n convert_v who_o may_v private_o abhor_v the_o grosser_n error_n or_o simple_o may_v swallow_v they_o as_o the_o whale_n do_v jonah_n undigested_a delictum_fw-la ambulat_fw-la cum_fw-la capite_fw-la they_o follow_v absalon_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n therefore_o 3._o as_o to_o the_o opposer_n of_o evident_a scripture_n that_o either_o christ_n must_v be_v with_o such_o according_a to_o our_o supposition_n or_o else_o with_o none_o for_o these_o last_o age_n we_o can_v easy_o distinguish_v to_o be_v with_o they_o so_o as_o to_o give_v they_o infallible_a assistance_n or_o to_o be_v with_o they_o so_o as_o not_o to_o withdraw_v all_o administration_n of_o his_o ordinance_n the_o former_a sense_n we_o can_v present_o deny_v christ_n be_v with_o they_o in_o for_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o all_o time_n after_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n we_o can_v grant_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o can_v get_v nothing_o by_o it_o yea_o we_o can_v also_o deny_v they_o this_o and_o can_v answer_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n that_o if_o not_o with_o they_o then_o with_o none_o for_o those_o time_n this_o we_o can_v answer_v to_o and_o say_v that_o his_o disjunctive_a be_v not_o yet_o immediate_a because_o many_o or_o at_o least_o some_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o cloud_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o elijah_n and_o as_o they_o will_v say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n 30._o n._n 30._o this_o make_v number_n be_v little_a else_o then_o a_o syllabus_fw-la of_o former_a text_n he_o think_v in_o they_o to_o prove_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v with_o the_o sucessour_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o ever_o and_o 2._o secure_v they_o from_o error_n because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n ans_fw-fr as_o for_o the_o first_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v upon_o that_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o simple_o upon_o christ_n continuance_n with_o the_o successor_n because_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o in_o term_n but_o the_o question_n be_v upon_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o object_n all_o truth_n namely_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v reduplicative_o to_o truth_n or_o specificative_o to_o necessary_a truth_n the_o latter_a we_o can_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n as_o invisible_a and_o to_o the_o universal_a visible_a the_o former_a we_o still_o deny_v for_o first_o it_o respect_v the_o apostle_n principal_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o twelth_n ver_fw-la i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o this_o must_v be_v speak_v unto_o the_o apostle_n personal_o and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v personae_fw-la supponentes_fw-la but_o this_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o and_o then_o again_o the_o oppose_a of_o for_o ever_n by_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o little_a while_n of_o be_v with_o they_o in_o body_n must_v refer_v as_o it_o be_v note_v to_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o be_v not_o any_o time_n with_o the_o successor_n in_o body_n yea_o also_o this_o will_v be_v true_a in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n will_v it_o not_o if_o not_o than_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v good_a and_o so_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v extendible_a in_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n invisible_a when_o the_o profession_n be_v not_o so_o visible_a then_o why_o do_v they_o arogate_v it_o to_o the_o church_n visible_a again_o this_o equal_o respect_v all_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o not_o if_o it_o do_v not_o then_o they_o shall_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o a_o limitation_n where_o none_o be_v express_v which_o late_o they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o it_o do_v than_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a because_o they_o all_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o st._n jerom_n affirm_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n 4._o all_o truth_n must_v be_v restrain_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o kind_n for_o it_o must_v be_v theological_a yea_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o specialty_n it_o must_v be_v necessary_a truth_n for_o otherwise_o how_o be_v this_o promise_n make_v good_a for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n put_v it_o then_o into_o form_n all_o infallibillity_n be_v in_o a_o council_n in_o that_o space_n there_o be_v no_o council_n then_o in_o that_o space_n there_o be_v not_o all_o infallibility_n therefore_o at_o most_o only_o in_o point_n necessary_a they_o can_v deny_v the_o major_a because_o they_o annex_v infallibility_n since_o the_o apostle_n to_o a_o council_n the_o minor_a they_o confess_v so_o then_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v equal_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o successor_n yes_o take_v it_o right_o equal_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o successor_n among_o themselves_o not_o equal_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n comparative_o to_o both_o be_v yet_o make_v good_a according_a to_o its_o own_o tenor_n in_o its_o own_o sense_n with_o their_o consequence_n therefore_o their_o romish_a divine_n do_v carry_v it_o more_o sober_o for_o so_o they_o say_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v fall_v into_o apostasy_n or_o heresy_n or_o to_o nothing_o as_o the_o adversary_n say_v they_o do_v not_o say_v it_o can_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n into_o
sense_n 4._o the_o end_n of_o pastor_n than_o be_v the_o end_n of_o pastor_n now_o to_o be_v preserve_v by_o infallibility_n of_o pastor_n than_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o pastor_n then_o therefore_o not_o now_o the_o major_n be_v true_a by_o they_o because_o they_o apply_v those_o word_n to_o these_o time_n of_o the_o church_n the_o minor_a be_v also_o true_a by_o they_o because_o there_o be_v not_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n council_n hold_v for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o assistance_n therefore_o be_v not_o such_o as_o preserve_v from_o all_o error_n and_o last_o if_o we_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o error_n by_o the_o unanimous_a doctrine_n of_o those_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v secure_v from_o error_n unless_o in_o those_o point_n wherein_o we_o agree_v 32._o n._n 32._o in_o this_o number_n he_o bring_v es_fw-ge 59.20.1_o compare_v with_o the_o 11._o ch_z to_o the_o rom._n 26._o ver_fw-la ans_fw-fr these_o text_n neither_o disjunctive_o nor_o conjunctive_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o intendment_n that_o of_o esay_n be_v plain_o intend_v for_o the_o last_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v make_v by_o roman_a mean_n as_o sr._n edwin_n sandys_n note_n in_o his_o survey_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o as_o for_o those_o word_n my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o all_o point_v great_a and_o small_a yes_o we_o grant_v it_o this_o do_v not_o contradict_v we_o but_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v god_n put_v into_o their_o mouth_n again_o it_o respect_v the_o church_n as_o invisible_a and_o that_o conceit_n of_o his_o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o take_v because_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n not_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n be_v not_o solid_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mouth_n may_v be_v there_o for_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o god_n now_o this_o respect_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o teach_v but_o the_o invisible_a as_o express_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n but_o he_o again_o god_n spirit_n or_o word_n be_v not_o in_o a_o mouâ—h_n teach_v error_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o sophism_n it_o be_v true_a in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la and_o as_o teach_v error_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la god_n spirit_n may_v be_v in_o one_o at_o one_o time_n teach_v truth_n &_o in_o another_o time_n not_o teach_v or_o teach_v not_o truth_n he_o may_v be_v in_o some_o direct_v sufficient_o to_o salvation_n not_o sufficient_o against_o all_o error_n not_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o any_o teach_a error_n operative_o for_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v he_o be_v operative_a to_o in_o point_n of_o belief_n be_v truth_n but_o in_o who_o he_o may_v be_v sometime_o as_o teach_v truth_n he_o be_v sometime_o not_o when_o they_o teach_v error_n for_o this_o si_fw-mi yet_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n be_v suggest_v and_o dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n afterward_o he_o tax_v i_o for_o tax_v any_o of_o come_v near_o to_o blasphemy_n for_o say_v god_n do_v speak_v to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o church_n which_o he_o say_v here_o be_v refute_v my_o word_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n ans_fw-fr i_o say_v not_o so_o that_o which_o i_o say_v i_o have_v answer_v upon_o the_o place_n i_o do_v not_o not_o deny_v absolute_o that_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o church_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o he_o speak_v now_o by_o his_o church_n absolute_o god_n may_v speak_v by_o his_o church_n that_o which_o be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o not_o speak_v by_o his_o church_n now_o infallible_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o principle_n of_o scripture_n not_o infallible_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o deduction_n if_o he_o do_v speak_v always_o and_o always_o infallible_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v until_o that_o be_v prove_v we_o say_v much_o be_v suppose_v 33._o n._n 33._o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a i_o may_v smile_v at_o his_o discourse_n in_o this_o number_n out_o of_o the_o next_o ch_z in_o esay_n and_o the_o next_o to_o that_o for_o these_o chapter_n do_v plain_o regard_v the_o church_n as_o invisible_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v proper_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n as_o such_o and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o have_v any_o errrour_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o come_v to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v i_o hope_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v some_o error_n but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o that_o shall_v teach_v all_o nation_n i_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n before_o they_o nay_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_o prove_v by_o they_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n in_o a_o form_a church_n before_o we_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n shall_v be_v glad_a thereof_o and_o that_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v shall_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o likely_a as_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v emperor_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o pretend_v he_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v never_o true_a sure_o but_o then_o when_o the_o emperor_n hold_v the_o pope_n stirrup_n and_o the_o duke_n be_v throw_v under_o the_o table_n or_o it_o be_v then_o true_a when_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o emperor_n the_o moon_n or_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v true_a when_o the_o sun_n rise_v in_o the_o west_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a of_o rome_n i_o think_v because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v and_o sure_o they_o have_v be_v since_o the_o prophecy_n sometime_o in_o mourning_n and_o at_o least_o shall_v be_v by_o their_o own_o acknowledgement_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a because_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v seek_v out_o be_v a_o slight_a ratiocination_n rather_o the_o contrary_a because_o god_n seek_v it_o out_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a because_o it_o be_v call_v hephtziba_n my_o delight_n be_v in_o she_o therefore_o visible_a yea_o rather_o the_o contrary_a for_o god_n delight_n be_v with_o the_o church_n invisible_a because_o when_o his_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o church_n visible_a it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n invisible_a because_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v call_v beulah_n 4_o ch._n 62_o ver_fw-la 4_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o church_n visible_a rather_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o real_a union_n which_o be_v mystical_a of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v to_o god_n comfort_n namely_o the_o visible_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n rather_o the_o contrary_a she_o be_v certain_o less_o to_o his_o comfort_n because_o she_o say_v so_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v primary_o to_o the_o church_n as_o invisible_a which_o shall_v be_v gather_v chief_o out_o of_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_a therefore_o let_v they_o again_o remember_v that_o of_o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n orbis_n maior_fw-la est_fw-la urbe_fw-la but_o he_o help_v we_o with_o a_o argument_n if_o this_o church_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n fall_v to_o teach_v error_n nation_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o further_o their_o salvation_n by_o forsake_v her_o err_a as_o the_o protestant_n say_v they_o do_v this_o we_o take_v for_o the_o mayor_n and_o we_o assume_v but_o this_o church_n have_v err_v as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o show_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o other_o and_o competent_o in_o this_o therefore_o be_v we_o justify_v by_o my_o adversary_n and_o among_o the_o error_n quod_fw-la loquor_fw-la inde_fw-la est_fw-la that_o she_o can_v err_v 34._o n._n 34._o in_o this_o he_o obtrude_v again_o that_o of_o dan._n 2.44_o and_o they_o must_v be_v mean_v he_o think_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a of_o the_o visible_a roman_a church_n certaint_o it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o the_o poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o may_v go_v near_o to_o english_a thus_o modesty_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o he_o that_o beg_v the_o question_n that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n we_o